Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | amateur porno
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

BLACK FUCK MILF

• 2012-Jan-2 - BLACK BLOWJOBS AND FUCK

Black blowjobs and fuck. Note: ——I am NOT the author! There are several authors actually, I’m not so certain that any one of them is the creator, but I know it’s not me. I am simply sharing this lovely story with all of you because black blowjobs and fuck I have not seen it on here. Now originally it was all going to be 9 parts, but… Someone said the first one was too long, so I’ve decided to split all of these up into smaller posts. And I believe you’ll thank me for this because, as where chapters I and II were just two parts, this one chapter was supposed to be 11 parts
BLACK BLOWJOBS AND FUCK

black blowjobs and fuck

ENTER TO BLACK BLOWJOBS AND FUCK
You’re welcome. ENJOY Tim, the Teenage Part Seven By: Rass Senip +++ Chapter III: 9th Grade - Winter 1986 Part 6 - Romp in the Park (mc, exhibition) "This feels so dirty!" Suzi said as we slipped into the girl’s bathroom. "Yeah, I've never been in this girl’s bathroom before," Joey admitted. "Tim, I still can't believe you picked the bathroom on the other end of the school! Gawd. I'm so wet, it's running down my leg!" "I wonder why the girls get little trash cans in their stalls, and not the boys?" Joey pondered. "Duh!" Suzi said as she got into her stall and shut the door. "Why don't you look and see what is inside?" "Awe, that's nasty!" I said after taking the bait
BLACK BLOWJOBS AND FUCK

black blowjobs and fuck

ENTER TO BLACK BLOWJOBS AND FUCK
"I think I'm going to get sick." "What? Mine's empty.... Oh, I get it. Never mind." As I started forcing myself to poop, I popped into Jerry Austinberg's head and checked the time. I needed to string this out for about ten minutes. A loud fart echoed throughout the bathroom. "Joey!" Suzi said as I laughed. "What?" Joey said, farting again


"That's gross," she said before giggling as farts started coming from both sides of her. "Hey Suz, any requests? Maybe Yankee Doodle?" I said as I started playing the first few notes with my butt. "Awe cool!" Joey said. "Let’s do Row, black blowjobs and fuck Row Your Boat. You start, then I join." "Okay.. But I'm not sure I can get us to do a whole verse
I was lucky to get Yankee Doodle to work." "Come on guys..." Suzi pleaded. "I'm trying to concentrate here..." "Heh. Well, hang on a sec anyway Tim. I'm starting to dump." "Suz? Need any help?" "No, thank you very much." We all had a minute of silence, apart from a few grunts. I checked with Jerry again, and figured on another seven before packing it in. "Okay Tim, let'em rip!" Joey said a moment later. I had Joey start, and I started once he got to the merrily, merrily part. Suzi at first was objecting, but by the time I was doing the merrily, merrily, Suzi was laughing so hard, I couldn't help but let her finish my verse for me
BLACK BLOWJOBS AND FUCK

black blowjobs and fuck

ENTER TO BLACK BLOWJOBS AND FUCK
Joey almost fell in from laughing so hard. "Okay guys.. I'm gonna make sure we're all clean now.. Ready." "Let the shit roll, Timmy boy," Joey exclaimed. "Do it and let’s get out of here," Suzi agreed. After a group deep breath, we all heard a few plops in the water, and we were done


I check with the time, and we had another three minutes before I had planned on leaving the bathroom. "Okay, I think you're both done," I said, "but I'm not." Two toilets flushed, and then I heard their stall doors open. I stalled for a while longer, then reached down to pull up my pants. I grinned, wondering if the other two had done the same. I checked the time, flushed, then had to wipe the grin off my face before opening the stall door. "Ready?" I asked. "Yeah," Joey said at the door. Suzi nodded, already starting to blush with anticipation
BLACK BLOWJOBS AND FUCK

black blowjobs and fuck

ENTER TO BLACK BLOWJOBS AND FUCK
I knew by the time we got back to our private little room, she was either going to kill me, or rape me. Probably both. I peeked at the time again, and saw I needed just a moment more. I washed my hands, taking my time. The moment had come, and timing was everything. As we sneaked out of the girl’s bathroom, I allowed them to rush ahead, trying to get back to the stairs as quickly as possible. As they both passed through the door way to the stairs leaving my sight, I quickly took my position behind another door, and watched the clock count down... 3, 2, 1


"RING!" The hallways erupted as the fifth period ended. I closed my eyes and concentrated on all those minds that were going up and down those stairs. Joey and Suzi were trapped on the landing between the first and second floor, just as I had planned. I had known I was going to have problems with so many people, but I figured the worst that could happen was I just wouldn't get everybody in time. I managed to peek at their state of minds as there was a momentary decrease of people on those stairs. Suzi was so embarrassed from all the people walking by staring, she was almost ready to have an orgasm without anyone touching her. It was even dripping down her legs to the floor. Joey, however, was not finding any pleasure in people looking at him, snickering, even when he kept getting wolf whistles from some of the girls. His dick was not only soft, it was shriveling up
BLACK BLOWJOBS AND FUCK

black blowjobs and fuck

ENTER TO BLACK BLOWJOBS AND FUCK
His hands were clasped over his crotch, and he was shaking all over with shame. That was not what I had planned. But by that time, the stairs were starting to thin out, and Joey had collected enough wits to scramble up the stairs to the second, then third floor. With Joey out of the picture and the stairs and hallway traffic thinning, I was able to keep the pressure up on Suzi while I abandoned my hiding place. No one I passed took any particular notice of me


As I started climbing the stairs, the bell rang again. I found Suzi still standing on the landing, shaking and panting, her face still filled with the shame and lust she was feeling. She didn't even realize I was standing beside her until I spoke. "Excuse me, but if you don't stop puddling on the floor, I going to have to ask you to leave." "YOU! YOU!" was all she said before I grabbed her, pulled her tightly to me, and showed kissed her with all my might. She couldn't stop herself from giving back what I was giving her
BLACK BLOWJOBS AND FUCK

black blowjobs and fuck

ENTER TO BLACK BLOWJOBS AND FUCK
She began struggling, trying to impale herself with my erection. I broke away from her frantic mouth long enough to say, "Suz, stop trying. We have to take our pants off first." It didn't register with her, so I repeated it, while canceling the few harmless commands I had made earlier. She suddenly found herself wearing her shirt and pants. She jumped away from me like I had turned red hot. I saw her realize the joke I had played on them, her eyes appeared ready to murder me. "I gave you what you wanted, you know," I said with a grin. "And you have to admit, it was the only way to make sure we didn't get in serious trouble." She turned without a word and started climbing the stairs
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
"Oh, shit!" I said. "I forgot about Joey!" I dashed past Suzi, then nearly slammed myself into the wall as I turned the corner at the top of the stairs. I flew down to the room, and found Joey wrapped up in the king size comforter trying to find his clothes. He saw me standing there, then realized I wasn't as near as upset as I should have been. "What the fuck have you done with our clothes!" he said as he started towards me. I canceled his illusion as well, then said, "You're wearing them." The shock on his face turned to anger. He dropped his cover and launched himself at me full force. He rammed me, partially knocking the wind out of me, but I managed to swing his momentum around, pushing him to the ground with me on top
BLACK BLOWJOBS AND FUCK

black blowjobs and fuck

ENTER TO BLACK BLOWJOBS AND FUCK
We struggled for several moments, and finally I just took his energy from him so I could reason with him. He found himself becoming as weak as a newborn, so he let himself go completely limp, but looked at me with hatred in his eyes. Suzi had passed us without comment, and now was sitting on the couch waiting for Joey and I to settle things on our own. Whatever I could have said would have been a waste of time. My little joke had backfired. I never considered Joey taking it so bad. Suzi had wanted it, but he hadn't even truly considered it. I looked at him with my most apologetic expression, then kissed his unresisting mouth before getting up and walking to the stairs


I was going to let him cool off while I figured out what made me play such a dirty trick on them. Something just didn't feel right. I wound up going to the main office, asking to see Principle Higgs. As I expected, everyone there was familiar with who I was, considering I had tried to kill my self not 30 feet from where I had stood. I talked to Higgs for about five minutes, then he phoned one of the secretaries to arrange what I needed. Except to release Joey from his helpless state, I hadn't used a single command or peek into a single head. A few minutes later, the phone rang while we were waiting. Joey and Suzi had come to the office because they had been unable to find me. They thought I might have gone off the deep end again
BLACK BLOWJOBS AND FUCK

black blowjobs and fuck

ENTER TO BLACK BLOWJOBS AND FUCK
After the secretary told them I was in with Principle Higgs, Joey literally forced his way into the office, shocked to see I was actually here. He thought I had tried to trick him with a phony trail. After I reminded everyone how I had been able to talk the nurse and several others in leaving me alone in the nurses’ office during my suicide attempt, no one questioned Joey's motives for his actions. I told Joey and Suzi I was okay, and I would talk to them after school. As Katie walked in the office, Joey's eyes went wide, and Suzi frowned. I gave them both a pleading look not to say anything, not wanting to upset anyone. Joey wasn't going leave without an explanation however. "What the fuck is going on with you?" Joey thought to me
BLACK BLOWJOBS AND FUCK

black blowjobs and fuck

ENTER TO BLACK BLOWJOBS AND FUCK
Out loud I said, "Joey, come 'ere a sec." We stepped away from the others, while Higgs took Katie into his office and closed the door. "I think something in Katie's head did something to me. Higgs is gonna hypnotize me to help me look for it in Katie's head." "Why did you leave us like that? You should have told us this." Joey said, showing a little anger from earlier. "You wouldn't have listened. And it wasn't until I was about to hitch a ride home that I figured it out about Katie. I think someone did something to her just to make me go crazy." "You? I think you are going crazy. If it hadn't been for Suzi, you wouldn't have ever found it." I stopped to think about that. He was right
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
It had been pure chance. No one could have foreseen Suzi finding it. I certainly would not have. "Shit. Maybe you're right. I was so sure that what I just did to you and Suzi had been... No


I know it was. I may not be able to tell exactly what someone else has done to my mind, but I can feel it... Something made me want to trick you in a way that would break us up. I can feel it, Joey... Oh, shit
Someone just touched Katie's mind. We have to get out of here, fast." I grabbed Joey's hand and pulled him with me as I tried to shield his mind like I was shielding mine. I couldn't let whoever it was find out what I knew. The surprise on Suzi's face as Joey and I each grabbed an arm was almost comical. The shield around Joey was holding, and I found him able to sustain it without my help. The people we left behind us in the office started to react to our fleeing, and I suddenly felt very conscious of how vulnerable they were. I constructed a shield around Suzi's mind, and tried to explain what was going on to Suzi as we ran out the front of the building. To our surprise, we found a black limousine parked in front of the school. As we turned to go around it, the driver seemingly came out of nowhere and opened the door


"Please get in," a male voice said from within the vehicle. "I promise you and your friends will not be harmed, Timothy," the voice added when we hadn't responded. "We have much to discuss, you and I." "What did you do to Tim!" Joey said, the first to get over the shock. "Believe it or not, the only one who has done anything to Tim, is Tim himself. Now get in the car, all three of you. Or do I need to start recruiting your teachers and friends to help me?" "You want me, not them," I said shaking. "I don't want any of you. Now stop acting like a scared little child and get in!" Then he sighed
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
"Please, you do not have anything to fear from me." I looked at Suzi, then checked with Joey. I climbed in first, followed by Suzi, then Joey. Even though I thought I was prepared for anything, I was still shocked by what we black blowjobs and fuck found inside. I can only imagine how Suzi and Joey felt. We were all so entranced by what we saw, we never noticed the door had been shut behind us. Inside the large cabin was a loosely robed man laying on a satin covered bed with his back cushioned by the breasts of two naked women wearing black leather collars sitting immediately behind him


"I apologize for being so rude a moment ago. I suppose I am just used to being obeyed without question," he said as the blond women on his left handed him a small gold box. "What do you want with us," I said as the vehicle pulled out of the school yard. "Timothy, please. I really do not mean you any harm. In fact, I only wish to give my only son a gift in exchange for a few hours of your time," he said as he held out the box to me. "Son?!" the three of us said.

BLACK BLOWJOBS AND FUCK black blowjobs and fuck

black blowjobs and fuck, blonde girl masturbating for a camera, big tits blonde tattoos, hot blonde lingeri, live piercing, redhead teenage sex, black beach, big girls group anal, young lesbo brunette masturbing, cum cum blonde, amateur masturbate homemade, lesbian butt licking,
Related posts: milf licker vids
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

• 2012-Jan-1 - FUCK AMATEUR VAGINA

Fuck amateur vagina. We??™re standing in the living room area, holding glasses of wine and making light conversation with the people around us. I??™ve dressed as you desired tonight: a black, low cut, thigh high and form fitting silk dress. You want the others to admire me as you hook your arm around my waist. Discreetly, you pull up the back of my dress to see if all the other men staring at me is making me wet. The you stop. ???Young lady, where are your panties?!??? you hiss at me angrily. ???I bought those especially for tonight.??? ???I, um, I forgot to put them on, Sir???, I answer quietly. ???Nice try??¦ I??™m not buying that one! I laid your outfit for tonight FOR you! I KNOW the panties were there!??? You roughly grab my hand and we weave through the people to find the Host. Standing before him, you say to me, ???Now, tell him what a naughty girl you??™ve been, Krissy. I don??™t think that he will appreciate your unladylike behaviour!??? I gulp because you??™ve spoken rather loudly and people around us are starting to stare. ???I??™m sorry, Sir
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I had the indecency to come to your party without any panties on under my dress. It would have been very rude of me if someone had gotten a peek at my private parts.??? The Host looks at you and then says, ???Very well. I cannot allow such a dirty girl to remain unpunished while under my roof! Please take her to the back room and deal with her insolence.??? You nod in agreement and then smack my ass through my dress right there. By now, everyone seems to be watching and the heat is rising in my face, as well as my ass. ???Get a move on, Missy. You??™re lucky that he didn??™t ask us to leave! Now march!??? Giving me a slight push, I begin the way towards the hallway a few feet away
All eyes are on me and I wish the ground would just swallow me up! I don??™t know what??™s worse: Everyone at the party knowing I??™m going to get a spanking, or staying at the party after I??™ve had the punishment! Once in the back room, I expect you to close the door to give us privacy, but instead you leave it wide open. ???You wanted everyone to have a chance to look at your little cunt, Little One. So I??™m going to let everyone hear you getting your spanking instead.??? Inside the room is a love seat and a table tennis table set up. I stand there, nervously twisting the hem of my dress, waiting for your instructions as your eyes scan the room. ???I want you on the couch on your knees, your elbows resting on the back.??? You??™ve finally decided what I deserve and I get into position. Tell me you??™re sorry that you??™ve such a little slut.??? ???I??™m sorry! I??™m sorry, Sir! I??™ll never do it again!??? I whimper as I hear you undoing fuck amateur vagina your belt. I gulp. I NEVER take the strap well??¦ ???No??¦. No, baby girl. You WON??™T ever do this again. But I need to be sure that you??™ve learned your lesson,??? you tell me as you stand near me, sitting on the arm of the couch. I brace myself for the sting of the leather, but all I feel is your hand on my bare ass
I almost sigh in relief as 10 quick slaps are delivered to my cheeks. Then you stop. *CRACK* I cry out as the belt lashes across my warm butt. I should have known better than to think it would be that easy! ???Yes, little girl. Cry out so that everyone in the other room can hear a naughty girl getting what??™s due! I??™m sure they??™re enjoying it, whispering amongst themselves what a dirty girl you real girlfriend cassie are??¦??? After another 9 lashes with the belt, you stop once more. ???Maybe it??™s over,??™ I foolishly think to myself. But I??™ve been in this position too many times to believe that. I feel you smacking my legs just below my ass with your hand, below where the hem of my dress will fall
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
???Oh no,??™ I think to myself. I know what you??™re going to do next??¦ When the top back of my legs is a nice pink colour, you snap the belt across that tender area as fuck amateur vagina well. I??™m sobbing now, apologizing to you about what a brat I am. After my legs are same colour as my ass, you stop once more. ???Come with me, young lady,??? you say as you pull me by the arm off the couch and back to where the party is. Everyone is looking at my tear-streaked face and my crimson ass and legs. You see the Host and drag me over there. ???Bend over, young lady,??? you instruct, twirling me around so that my butt is facing the Host. You pull up my dress until it??™s about mid-back and say, ???Do you think she has learned her lesson yet???? ???Hhmm??¦..??? I??™m trying to cover my pussy, but you smack my hands away. ???This was what you wanted, Missy. Now everyone will get to see you bare!??? ???Her bottom looks thoroughly punished to me
CLUBTUG.COM
However, I think it would be very beneficial to her bratty attitude if she stood in the Corner for the fuck amateur vagina next little while. Then she would have time to think about her sore bottom,??? the Host finally says. ???That??™s sounds like a fine idea to me! Go put your nose in that Corner by the drink table and I DON??™T want to see those hands rubbing the sting out. Keep that dress pulled up too.??? ???Yes, Sir. Thank you for punishing me, Sir,??? I say before I head towards the Corner, holding my dress up??¦ Fetish Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 10 [#3067] badlybent ( 762 days ago ) Of the two endings I like this one a lot better. I don't know hat happended wih the underlines. They do distract some but it would be worse if the story were a long one. Log in to comment or register here.
FUCK AMATEUR VAGINA

fuck amateur vagina

ENTER TO FUCK AMATEUR VAGINA

FUCK AMATEUR VAGINA fuck amateur vagina

fuck amateur vagina, little blonde anal, sex muscle girls, girlfriends strip, back, pornstar roxy, black teens ass fucked, caucasian blonde teen blowjob,
Related posts: sexy mature files
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

• 2011-Dec-28 - CHLOE ANAL

Chloe anal. Ron got out of his 6 year old Dodge, sweat running down his face slamming the door. They shouldn't be allowed to make a car without air conditioning! Into the house, into the bedroom. into the shower coming out with a towel wrapped around him. I guess I'm a lot better off than a lot of people mixing himself a drink going outside and lays down in the hamock. All the aggravation was gone, he was at peace with himself as a soft warm breze touched his body. "Hellllooooo?" That brought a smile to his face as Gina was home. Coming through the screen door, she looked as fresh as a spring flower bending over to kiss Ron. "How was your day my love?" What a dynamite smile she had. "Now that your here, everything is perfect" smiling at her "You always look so fresh, like you just stepped out of the shower and smell so good too" now laughing. "It's my Italian background, you know that...let me freshen your drink" Walking away, Ron un-dressed her which caused him a feeling in his groin. Damn! How did I ever land a girl like that, I sure am lucky! Back she came, he'd seen that wicked look before putting the glass down on the table and pulling up a chair. "I think my baby needs some special attention" rubbing his leg from the knee up. "Well, what do we have in here" laughing "oh my goodness, what a beautiful site" With that, Gina took his well endowed dick in her mouth and everything was right with the world. Ron was taken right out of University and hired by a company that distributed 1,427 items


He was perfect for the jpb, boring and non productive, all paper and computer work. He did streamline the system, made web page for the company but was grossly under paid. Raises came once a year and with Ron, the raises he got were like $5.00 a week! He reasoned that they would see how good he was at his job and the rewards would be his. Now in his forth year with the company, the owner called him into his office which he rarely did. "Ronald?" he smiled sitting behind his desk, "i have just purchased Burhamthorpes, lock, stock and barrel" in the proudest voice he could muster. "That's wonderful news Sir" "Yes it is. They ran into some finacial problems and I Damn near stole it" now laughing "Anyway, with the additional staff coming in here, I'm going to need your office" "Um ok, where do I go?" "Well your end is all done with those computers and with the addition of what they handle, perhaps it would be better if you worked out of our warehouse. In addition to our stock, we will also have there's and there warehouse so you have a big job in front of you....they wanted there own man to run the stock and I said no, Ronald's my man and by God it's no deal otherwise....As soon as we get straightened around, I'm going to take care of ypu, ok?" Was Ron pleased? No, more like thrilled as he left his office. Hope Gina is home as he turned down his street! Hurray, yes she is, there's her BMW! "Gina?' he shouted going in the house "I have sensational news" laughing. "You do?" as she started undoing the bittons on her blouse as she backed down the hall. Ron had dune this before and began telling her what happened as he too started to shed his clothes also
CHLOE ANAL

chloe anal

ENTER TO CHLOE ANAL
Off came her bra revealing perky breasts with raseberry sized nipples that he just loved to flick with is tongue. By the time Gina had backed up to the bed, Ron was naked with his ample spear standing at attention as Gina lowering her panties. Ron really loved this part as Gina was hairless from the shoulders down and as many times as he seen her bald pussy, he got a thrill from that site! In one motion, Gina put her hand between her legs, neither taking, there eyes not leaving each other with Gina oiffering her middle finger to Ron which she put in his mouth, easy like. Laying down, up and open went Gina's legs whispering, "Just the way you like it baby" Dropping to his knee's, Ron buried his face between her legs and as usual, it was warm, wet and wonderful!. God must love me a lot to make Gina mine like this! Going to work the next day, he decided to go to the waregouse, a place he was only at once as Ms
CHLOE ANAL

chloe anal

ENTER TO CHLOE ANAL
Archer was not his favourate person. Talking business to her on the fucking african women phone and even if he was her boss, she was all business and sometimes rude and abrasive! Well it has to be done so now is as good a time as any. "Good nmorning Ms. Acher, how are you to-day?" Give her your best smile Ron! "Fine! What do you want?" almost scowling. "Well the news is not out yet but the company has just bought Burnhamthorpes and there moving me here" Why is her face turning red? "They are, are they?" Quick! Say it and get it over with! "Yes! Now look! I'm not here to interfer with the operation but we also have there warehouse to take care of and...' "And your going to be where? Not in my office, that's for sure" "Hey, take it easy will you? I haven't got that far yet" "Look what ever your name is! I run this operation, get it? We don't make mistakes here, we don't have any thefts so you go, do what you have to do and leave me the Hell alone" She's shouting? Son oif a bitch! She just left me standing there like a little boy who was told no for the first time! For the first time in years, Ron was angry, so much so he had to sit in his car for quite a while till he calmed down. Well Ms. Archer, I'm the boss and your not! I'm going to hate to lose you as you have proved how valuable you are but when it comes down to the two of us like it is now, one of us has to go and it won't be me, you can take that to the bank! Going back to the office, he told Mr. Jameson what he had planned and he was upset. "Look Ronald, I don't care what is required!" he shouted standing up "Get the Damn thing on line and lets get this operation in business" Carte Blanche? Does it get any better than this? That very afternoon he had a contractor in the warehouse telling him what he wanted then telling Ms. Archer she had to move that stock, his office was going there. "You have you nerve! Where the Hell am I going to put all this stuff bigshot?" He had a low boil going to begin with but this brought out the very worst in him. "I don't give a shit where you put it bitch!" coming right up into her face "When I tell you to jump you say how high, got it? As far as your concerned, I'm your Lord and master! Get it done!" Turning, he marched out of there almost blind with rage
CHLOE ANAL

chloe anal

ENTER TO CHLOE ANAL
He had to pull over and stop as he looked down and the car was going 80 MPH in a 30 zone. Whew! I'm not going back there till my office is finished, I can't take another round like that! Ron was on a high! The adrenaline was flowing, he was having sex with Gina 3, sometimes 4 times a week enjoying all the love juices Gina could produce. Two important things happened that day; his office was finished and Mr. Jameson announced that there would be an 'get aquainted party' at his house the following week to welcome the Burnhamthorpe group to there fold. He was on his way to the warehouse thinking, I get any guff from Ms. Archer and she's history! Poor Ron, he had an attitude problem ready to bite her head off
CHLOE ANAL

chloe anal

ENTER TO CHLOE ANAL
As soon as he went through the door and seen his office, he stopped dead. Holy! That's my office? It was huge, far bigger than he thought! Wow! Walking around to the enterance past all the wondows, someone ordered and installed a bright yellow rug! The window outside was installed and opening a door, there was this four piece bath! Wow! This is better than Jamesons office! Outstanding! "Does everything meet with your satisfaction Sir?" "Yes" not turning " It turned out...." Turning, there was Ms.Archer smiling at him and she has a dress on! What's happening here, am I in the twight zone? "I took the liberty of ordering the rug Sir, I hope your not disappaonted" "No no that's fine!" Whats going on here? She's smiling at me! "Um...Ms. Archer, what is going on here? When I left here the last time, we were at each others throats and now, well, frankly, your quite pleasent" He was holding his breath. "You said it yourself Sir, I am your Lord and master. It has been a long time since I've been owned by someone. I have taken a few more liberties master, one moment please" She disappeared through the door and now Ron was in a fog! Master? Owned by someone? I am her Lord and Master? I was angry when I said that, I didn't mean for her to take it literly! "Bring it in and and be very careful, that desk is priceless!" This was followed by a very large comfortable looking chair, a leather sofa, and other items with a huge TV. I tell ya Ms. Archer, maybe you've gone overboard here a bit! All the workers left with Ms
Archer smiling proudly. "Master? The microwave goes there, the coffee pot will go over there, The small fridge will go here, I have a good supply of towels and lots of room in the closet for any personal items you may have. Also, when you pull this down, it opens to a bar" No way Ron could speak! He wanted to say thank you but he was flabbergasted. "They will be in to-morrow with blinds for the windows, the TV will be hooked up, a button will be installed where you can let someine in, you can see who's at the door but they can't see you and here are the keys for your office" This is to much! "Um, Ms. Archer, I really don't know what to say" "My old master called me Bitch master, I would be pleased with any name you give me" "I'll have to think about that" giving her a half smile. "I'll leave you now Master and anything you want, I am here to serve you! I am or was a good cock socker, I will fuck you any way you want, I am yours to do with as you please" Sweet Mother of Jesus, is this possible? I need a drink! Saying my good bye's at the office was sweet., I had my freedom! Did I tell Gina about this? One moment please till I stop laughing! No! Inflicting pain to myself is not my thing! Going into his new office, Ron was on a power trip. This was his domain, his own slave, what else is there? "Excuse me Sir but usually I ship these to the office, what do I do with them?" Ms. Archer had on a black leather mini skirt and red sweater when feelings tugged at his scrotum. What's happening, I want her? I never cheated on Gina but lets see what happens. "Shut the door, lower the blinds and get undressed, your a fine looking woman!" Like a robot she did as she was told removing all her clothes. Oh God, she's clean shaven like Gina, I love that so much! No, I can't do this but she does look yummy


Yummy? That's it! "Ok, you can get dressed and from now on you'll be known as Yummy" smiling at her. Her face turned from rejectiom to one of pure joy getting dressed. "Take an ad in the local newspaper for a clerk, I need some help here" "Oh master" she said pulling the sweater over her head " I rescued a girl from a biker hang a few momnths back, chloe anal she would ne perfect for this job" "A biker gang? Tell me what happened" "I was in my way home stopping for something to eat. Five of these idiots came in with her treating her like shit. I was disgusted and was on my way out the door when one shouted, and don't be all day! Following me out, I took one look at her saying, want to get away from those jerks, get in the rec car! She's been with me ever since and is now ready to go to work" "What about our relationsho[?" "She does as she's told master, she would be perfect" "Then get her in here and lets have a chat" This is getting better and better! I was loading my new computer from the disks I brought with me and in they came. She was a sweet looking girl, not 20 with a fine figure. "Get un-dressed" Yummy ordered and just like that, she took her clothes off smiling. Nice skin, no pubic hair, nice butt with Yummy behind her holding her breasts. "She likes to suck master, would you like a demonstration?" Decission time! What the Hell! "Sure, lets try this!" I may regret this but right now, I don't care. Around the desk she came dropping to her knee's and squealing when I took my pride and joy out from it's hiding place. "I'm sorry Master" she said in an excited voice "it's been months since..." "Suck it you slut, master is not interested in what you have to say!" Sounds of passion were coming from this girl I didn't even know the name of when Yummy moved her back out of the way. Yummy took me in her mouth, her head moving around, her lips reaching out on my shaft to take more! Holy geez! Standing me up, she was looking up at me and my dick kept disappearing! I wasn't exactky panicing but how does she do that? Finally her chin was against his scrotum with the girl doing a little dance while crying but laughing! Yummy took hold of his dick with two fingers and again moving her head, his erection began to appear! Holy! She took it all. The girl brabbed her, hugging her and Ron was bumbfounded. "If that didn't happen to me, I wouldn't believe it" Ron said putting his monster away. "I worked for a sword swallower for one summer master" Whew! Gina came on her period, thank God, he was still in a funk! The next day, Ron took Yummy on his chloe anal desk as soon as he went in and Stella, the girl with no name after lunch
All that week, Ron was pounding them and loving every minute. He never had so much sex. So Saturday came, Ron and Gina was dressed to the nines being introduced to the department heads by Mr. Jameson. Yummy and Stella were there and did they ever look good


The evening wore on, both Ron and Gina probibly had one to many falling into bed exhausted. In the morning, Ron had a hang over so krept out of the house going to the office for a coffee and a cognac. Not in to good a shape but he's been there before and all he needed was time. What the Hell are they doing here? He seen the girls getting out of Yummy's car, both with worried looks when they came in. "Are you all right master?" Yummy asked. "I'm fine.... I have a hang over, to much to drink" They stood there looking at him with Ron becoming nervouse. "What! What's the matter?" They sure are acting strange. Stella was nudging Yummy and clearly they had something to say but didn't want to say it! "All right, lets clear the air! What's going on?" "Oh master" Yummy said in a hurting way " your wife, that is, well, she is having an affair with Mr. Jameson!" Heads down, they were rocking from one foot to anotjer. "What?" he shouted "Are you crazy?" leaning forward in his chair "Who says so?" "We saw them master!" Yummy siad with a tear in her eye. Ron found it inconceivable that Gina would do this! "Explain and I mean this had better be true or else!" his face flushed with rage. "Master?" Yummy began " Stella and I snuck away, I was kneeling over her face when Mr. Jameson and you wife came to that bench. They were so close i could have touched them.!She sucked him then he fuck her from behind saying
there ya go, and some for Ronald!" Standing there with clenched fists, the girls didn't look up at him as his computer like brain started to put things in different chloe anal files. Yummy and Stella are like girls? Gina was always dripping wet because she fucked Jameson before him? Only seconds went by as Ron visulized Jameson and Gina laughing about Ron liking his sperm! He started to gag as he rushed to the bathroom throwing up. He couldn't stop as yellow stomach bile ruptered his taste buds and sweat covered his body. From somewhere deep down inside, he got to his feet, wasjed his hands and face, took a drink of water and marched past the girls to his car. Now calm, he drove home going directly into the bedroom. Still asleep, Ron lifted the mattress dumping Gina on the floor and she came up screaming at him. "Have you lost your mind? What did you do that for?" "You sucked off Jameson last night and then he fucked you! You syre are greedy wanting all the goodies for yourself! Don't you want me to eat you?" Gina was just shaking with rage. "You are so stupid!" she screamed at him pulling a T shirt over her head "you work for nothing, at least I got a new car to drive! The only good thing about you is that 8 and a half in cock you have. You are the was of the year" smirking as she pulled up her shorts. "Know what? There are women, then there are sluts, then there are cunts! You are the President of the cunt club!" Ron moved to-wards her intending to throw her out the front door but insted. she ran out the door to her car yelling swear words at him


Tires were screaming as she went hurtling backwards down the driveway smashing into a police car! The cop was alright but he couldn't drive the car. Down the street she went at full speed with the cop on the radio. Listening to the radio, she side swiped two cars and drive her car into a convenience store injuring several people and wrecking the store. They took down all the particulars from Ron and he said, "I don't know what's the matter with her, she went nuts!" As soon as they left, he got in his car going to Jameson's house, a smile on his face. "George!" Ron shouted when he opened the door "Lets go out by the pool and have a talk" Jameson turned grey, he knew they had neen discovered. "Well there no point in laying blame here, I have two witnesses. Your whore is in the hospital as we speak Geopge old boy, ran her new BMW which you know doubt leased for her into a covenience store. As soon as i leave, I would call your lawter and tell him to get down to that hospital and yell her to say nothing, know what I mean? Now then! I just got a promotion with 3 times my salary! Nuce, am I right? Lets call it a signing bonus of $25,000.00 and of course, I'll need a new car. The cops know nothing about this from me, if they find oout it will be from her so get busy! You don't want to do this then drown ypurself and the multi million dollar organization goes in the toilet. I will wait till noon to-morrow and if I don't hear from payroll, you've decided to end it all.! See ya Geotge old man, have a nice day, I know I shall" Bright and early, Ron was in his office enjoying a do-not with his coffee. "Oh master" Yummy said in a soft tone "Are you all right? We were so worried/" "I'm fine, just carry on till noon" About 11, he got a call from payroll congarulating him on his appointment and was sending the cheque to him by one oif the staff


About that time, Stella came Yummy came into his office with Stella very excited as she put the video on the slot. "Master? I have just been to the other warehouse to change the tape and you have to see this!" This teen age girl was pulling up panties, the very expensive ones up under her skirt an retail for $60.00 each!" "I counted them master, she has 12 pair of panties on! Can I have her?" Ron and Yummy look ay each other, then the glowing face of Stella. "We have her dead to rights master! Either she does as we say ot she goes to jail!": Stella laughed "There's lots for us all, we own her!" That brought a smile from both Ron and Yummy. "Get hold of the security people, have a camera installed in here, no point in going out!" "That's right master, we will know when to come in" Yummy laughed."and lets get some more hidden cameras working. Right now I have to go and see about a new Jaguar and Ladies, the question now becomes, whos' next" as all three hugged each other/
CHLOE ANAL

chloe anal

ENTER TO CHLOE ANAL

CHLOE ANAL chloe anal

chloe anal, anal grup gang, blonde know what she, anal fucking blond, big tits and a hot ass, blow job blonde chokes, freeding, busty raven, young couple having fuck, masterbation solo amateur mom,
Related posts: aria giovanni mature
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

• 2011-Dec-28 - JAPANESE SEX FUNNY

Japanese sex funny. It was Saturday morning, and I got out of bed at 10 AM. No school for 2 days, nice! Unfortunately, no Becky either! The previous day's memory washed over me, before class, Becky on her knees, swallowing my prick, and her tight pouty cocksucker lips clamped tightly around my shaft, making my cock gush wildly into her eager mouth, sucking every drop out of me! Then, after school, we sneaked into the gym shower room, and she had been dripping with desire! I had licked her pussy to one explosive orgasm, then under the shower spray, she had ridden my steely cock to 2 more orgasms before I let it go inside of her, her inner tightness eagerly milking my cock, sucking every drop out of my throbbing balls! After wards, as we were getting dressed, she had told me that she had to visit her Dad this weekend, and would not be around for 2 days. I had been looking forward to having some more hot, passionate sex this weekend! Becky had been coming by my place every Saturday and Sunday, and we had fucked and sucked the days away. Riding her, having her ride me, licking and sucking each other, every weekend had become a well established, and very welcome routine! The last week had been so hot and passionate, every weekday, having her hot, eager mouth sucking every drop out of me before class, then after class, having her teen cunt wrapped tightly around my throbbing prick, spasming wildly, milking every drop out of my swollen cock! At 11 AM, the phone rang, and I scooped it up. "Hello", a female voice said, "Is this Mr. Richards?" "It certainly is", I replied. "Hello Mr. Richards", the voice replied, "This is Lisa Ducharme, Rebecca's mother." "Hello Ms
JAPANESE SEX FUNNY

japanese sex funny

ENTER TO JAPANESE SEX FUNNY
Ducharme", I replied, "what can I do for you?" "Mr. Richards, I would lahk to speak to y'all about my daughter. It's too involved to get into over the phone, could y'all stop by for a while?", she asked. "Sure, no problem", I replied, "How would 30 minutes be?" "That would be great, I'll see y'all then", she said. After hanging up the phone, my stomach started to tie up a bit. Is it possible that Becky had told her Mom about us? I didn't think so, Becky seemed trustworthy enough, but still. It made my mind race around somewhat worriedly. Just before 11:30, I pulled up in front of her house. It was a neat bungalow, and I trotted up the stairs, and knocked on the door. The door was opened, and I was face to face with Becky's Mom


She was very attractive, with the same blonde hair that Becky had. Her hair was shoulder length, and free flowing, unlike Becky's pageboy style. Her eyes were a lighter shade of blue, but looking at her face, there was no doubt she was Becky's Mom. The same pouty, rosebud shaped lips, the same smile. Guessing her age at mid 40's, she was a gorgeous mid 40's. Her breasts were generous and full, filling out the top of the light summer dress she was wearing. she looked like she could be a 38 to 40 D size. Her figure was just like Becky's, a nice hourglass, sexy and curvy, with the flaring out of her hips catching my attention, tapering down to long sexy legs
JAPANESE SEX FUNNY

japanese sex funny

ENTER TO JAPANESE SEX FUNNY
I could feel my cock take notice too! "Welcome Mr. Richards", she smiled, "please come in!" I opened the door, and she stood back to allow me entry. She led me into the living room, and had me sit on the couch. "Now y'all just wait raht thar, and I'll be raht back", she said. Soon, she was back, carrying a tray with 2 glasses of lemonade on it. She placed the tray on the coffee table, and sat at the other end of the couch. We sipped at the lemonade. "So, Ms. Ducharme, what can I help you with?" I said. "Well, last week, as I went to bed, my daughter was having a dream. She said very clearly in her sleep, OH yes, Mr. Richards, fuck me, let me have it!", she turned her gaze on me, and continued, "and, by an amazing coincidence, I discover that one of her teachers is named Mr


Richards! Now, I wonder, was that just a dream about something she would like to do, or something she has already done?" I fought to control my facial expression, but I could feel my insides crumpling! The worst thing, not only was it now known, but her Mom! I could see my future collapsing, goodbye teaching career, no way in hell I could ever get reinstated in any school district, not with that following me around! "Y'all don't have to say anything, I can see it all in your face", she said, "Now, if I report this, it would no doubt end your career, and I am not a vindictive person. I think I can be persuaded to keep my silence, if y'all can do something for me." Feeling like I had just been thrown a life preserver in a stormy sea, I said, "Anything you want!" "Well, it's been a might length of time, and I want y'all to give me what you've been giving my daughter! I need a man to fuck me, and fill me up with his cock!", she said. "I'm ready for that", I replied. She smiled, rose to her feet, and took my hand. She led me to the bedroom, which had a large queen sized bed. "Now, y'all just stay raht thar", she growled, "and let me do it all! And please call me Lisa!" "If you will call me Tony", I replied. She smiled, and started to strip! She pulled her dress over her head in one fluid movement, and the sight made my cock throb. She was wearing a flame red merry widow corset, that was cinched up tightly around japanese sex funny her waist, giving her that curvy hourglass shape. Her breasts were free of the corset, and they were capped with large nipples, stiff and engorged with excitement, a deep rose color! She wasn't wearing panties, and her pubic region was covered with a thick pelt of blond pubic hair, and she displayed her body for me. My cock was steel hard, tenting out the front of my pants


She reached over to me, and slid off my shirt, her mouth kissing my nipples, sending shivers of pleasure racing through me! Her hands reached down, and my pants were on the floor. My underwear dropped down, and I could see her eyes, big and wide, as she stared at my eight inches, rock hard and ready! "OK Tony, lie raht down and get comfortable", she said. I did as she asked, and my cock stuck up, rock hard and ready. "Now, ah'm all a gonna sit on your face, and I want y'all to lick me! Teach me all how good y'all can lick mah pussy, Teacher!" She knelt over my face, and I could see her thick pelt of blonde fur hovering above me. She lowered it down slowly, and she reached down, parting her hair. I could see her long pink opening, glistening with juices, giving me a peek at her inner pinkness. Her scent was filling my nose, musky and hot! I wanted to taste that muskiness! I looped my arms over her hips, and pulled her in close. My tongue snaked out, and traced her long pink opening, sliding along, licking at the juices that were starting to churn! I slid my tongue into her, and I could hear her moan softly! I ran my tongue all over her hot spread flesh, licking up all the juices, her pussy was soaking! I could feel her clit, erect and throbbing, wanting my tongue! I licked all around it, driving her wild, then I zeroed in on her clit! "There, oh mah gawd, lick me there!", Lisa gasped. Her body was shaking, getting ready! I surrounded her hard straining clit with my mouth, sucking at it, my tongue running all over it, over and over! She screamed, and my face was covered in her juices as she exploded! Her pussy throbbed and pulsed with her orgasm, and I sucked down all the tasty nectar! After the orgasm had spent it's force inside her, she lifted up and smiled at me. "That was a great lesson, Tony, now it's time for lesson 2! Teach me how well y'all can all lick mah ass!" She turned around, and lowered her ass toward my face. I pulled her in close, and my tongue snaked out. I ran it all over her asshole, feeling it twitching with excitement! She gasped with pleasure, as my tongue gently probed at her tight pucker, pushing just inside her entrance! "Oh yes, y'all lick ass wonderfully!" Lisa gasped
JAPANESE SEX FUNNY

japanese sex funny

ENTER TO JAPANESE SEX FUNNY
"Fuck, y'all are making me so hot!" After several minutes of licking and fingering her tight asshole, she climbed off me, and took my hand. There was a large, full length mirror, and she led me towards it. In front of the mirror, facing it, was a futon, with an upholstered ramp on it. She pulled down on my balls, and strapped a ball stretcher around them, keeping them from rising. She also strapped an adjustable cock ring around my cock, and tightened it up with a tug! "Ah don't want y'all a going off too soon!" she looked serious as she warned, "No taking that off, until I do it!" She climbed on the futon, and stretched her body up the ramp, with her head at the top. "Okay Tony, lesson 3! I want y'all to plug my hot holes, and I want to watch as you fuck me! Do it Tony, shove that thick cock into me, and fuck me!" she growled. I got into position behind her, and placed my cock against her entrance. I pushed, and my eight inches slid into the hilt! My cock was encased in her fiery, wet box of pleasure! I groaned from the sensation, her box was as snug and tight as a woman half her age! She squealed with pleasure, as my cock pushed into her, spreading open the walls of her tight cunt! I looked at the mirror, I could see her eyes riveted to the image of her and I fucking, her eyes glittered as she watched the mirror image of me sliding into her, over and over. My hands came around, and I fondled her gorgeous boobs, my fingers pulling and gently tweaking her stiff, hard nipples! "Y'all lahk how tight ah am, Teacher?" she gasped, "Ah had that little ole plastic surgery, to tighten up mah pussy! It sure makes a difference, being 48, but having the tightness of an 18 year old! It shore all has made sex a lot more pleasurable, having the tightness I had at 18 again, and being able to feel my pussy being split open by a big stiff cock, like yours! Fuck, YES!" she howled. I could feel her pussy fluttering wildly as she came, spasming crazily! The tightness of the cock ring kept me from gushing my load! After her orgasm had spent it's force inside her, she turned to me with a smile. She applied a coating of baby oil to lube up my cock, making it rock hard and glistening! "OK Tony, now, I want y'all to plug my other hot hole! Next lesson, do me up the ass, Tony!" Back on the ramp, she brought her legs forward more, so her asshole was in perfect position


I could see the tight pucker of her ass, quivering with excitement! I placed my throbbing cock-head against her, and pushed it in slowly! She groaned with pleasure as I slid slowly in, inch by inch! I finally had everything up the tight squeeze of her ass! "Fuck, that feels so incredible, let me have it Tony, fuck my ass off", Lisa gasped. I did as she asked, sliding into her, again and again! I reached around her, and started to stroke her straining clit with my fingers! She cooed with approval, as he clit turned rock hard and erect under my stroking fingers. I could feel her ass twitching wildly! She screamed as another climax exploded inside her! Her ass squeezed and released rhythmically, and still the cock ring and ball stretcher kept me in check! She took my hand, and led me to the bed. "Lie down, Tony, I'll be raht back!" She disappeared into her bathroom, and in 2 minutes she was back! In her hand she held a washcloth, and in addition to the merry widow corset she had been wearing, she also was wearing a black 8 inch strap on dildo! She grinned as she saw my somewhat surprised expression! She wiped off my cock, making it clean and fresh. "I've kept this around, for some times when my girlfriends have a horny cunt, and feel like getting a good reaming! And for boyfriends who might need a good fucking up the ass! Okay teacher, next lesson! You started fucking my daughter without asking me, and I think you need to be fucked up the ass for that! Also to remind you that she's my daughter, and you'd better be good to her!", she growled, without a trace of humor. She scooted me down to the edge of the bed, and slid a thick pillow under my ass, getting my asshole in position! I was nervous but also horny, I wondered how it would feel. She applied baby oil to the dildo, getting it lubed up and ready to fuck me! At her command, I pulled my legs back and I could feel her greased finger probing my virgin rosebud, spreading lube all around and inside it. She stood over me, smiling. "Are y'all a virgin there Tony?", she whispered. At my nod, she said, "I'll deflower y'all gently
JAPANESE SEX FUNNY

japanese sex funny

ENTER TO JAPANESE SEX FUNNY
Now just relax, baby, I'll break your cherry gently." I could feel the head of the dildo pressing against my asshole. It spread my asshole apart as the head slipped into me. There was some pain, but a lot more pleasure, as I could feel my asshole being stretched apart and filled up. She pushed it slowly in, inch by inch. With a final push, she had the entire 8 inch length up inside my asshole. "Are y'all OK?" she whispered, "Ah'm not raping your ass, am I?" "No, oh no, it feels wonderful" I whispered, "fuck my ass, it feels so good." I could feel the dildo withdraw, and then plunge back in as she began a steady fucking rhythm
JAPANESE SEX FUNNY

japanese sex funny

ENTER TO JAPANESE SEX FUNNY
The position I was in made her take me just like a female. The smile on her lips as she fucked me made it clear that she was enjoying the role reversal of her taking me in that way! I had fucked her tight asshole with my 8 inches, now she was fucking my tight asshole with her 8 inches! She fucked my asshole slow and gentle, making sure that I was enjoying it. As she fucked my ass, she smiled as she saw my cock rock hard and throbbing! My cock felt longer and harder than it ever did!! She took my throbbing cock in her hands, and started to caress my cock gently! She fondled my cock, not stroking it, I guess she was trying to keep me from going off! She started to fuck me a bit faster, the dildo plunging into my ass again and again. As the dildo fucked me, she continued to gently handle my throbbing prick. The dildo was stroking my prostate as it fucked me, my asshole and my cock were throbbing, as the dildo fucked my asshole, and polished my prostate! My cock was boiling, I was gonna blow a gusher! Sensing this, Lisa pulled back, and her stiff dildo slid out of my ass! "OK, Tony, y'all stand up now", Lisa said I did as she asked, and her hot mouth slid down my cock! She slid a finger of her other hand up my ass! My cock was swollen, needing to explode! After her mouth had slid up and down my cock a few times, her probing finger found the right spot! She released the cock ring and the ball stretcher, and her finger started to work over my prostate gland! I could feel my nut sac cinched up tight, my balls locked into firing position, ready to explode! My cum was at full boil! She slid her mouth up and down, eagerly waiting for my cock to fill her hot mouth! I could feel the cum surging up my shaft, then, with a groan of pure pleasure, my throbbing prick exploded. My climax tore through me, as my hard cock jerked and throbbed, my spunk shot out like a blast from a high pressure hose! The first 2 shots gushed into Lisa's hot mouth, she quickly whipped my cock out! Pumping my shaft, she gasped, "Yeah, mah tits, blow your load all over mah tits!" My cock quickly complied as she jerked out 2 thick ropes that splattered over her stiff, rock hard tits! She pointed my cock up , and grunted, "Now mah face, blow your load all over mah face! Spray it all over mah face!" With her hand pumping my shaft, I did exactly what she asked for! She took the next 2 shots full in the face! My cum gushed out, her face and lips were splattered with my wildly gushing cock! Her lips quickly parted, and she swallowed my cock again! I could see Lisa's face splattered with my load, the cum dripping off her stiff tits! Lisa's skillful finger working over my prostate, and the huge visual turn on made my cock gush wildly, I could feel 6 more thick, juicy ropes of spunk gushing wildly between her tight crimson lips, filling her mouth! Geez, I must have painted her tonsils white, her skillful massage had emptied my prostate of every drop! It was my most intense orgasm ever! I was shuddering with aftershocks from my climax. She kept me in her mouth until she had sucked every drop out of my throbbing cock, then released me! She smiled at me as I could see her swallow every drop of my load! I flopped down on the bed! "Tony, how about y'all sleep for a while, and Ah'll wake y'all up in a little while?" I rolled onto my side, and felt her drawing the quilt over me


My eyes closed, and I was asleep in less than a minute! I awoke to the feel of my cock, throbbing and hard, enclosed in a tight wet heaven of sucking! I opened my eyes to see Lisa crouched over me, her lips gliding up and down my shaft! She swallowed my cock, her mouth a tight sliding ring of pleasure! I could see my cock, shiny wet with her spit, appear and then disappear as she deep throated my cock again and again, swallowing my cock right down to the balls! A groan escaped my lips, as she brought me to steel hardness! She released my hard cock. She stood up, and let my eyes take in the hot sight! She was clad in a dark red garter belt, with red stockings, and wearing a pair of red see-through crotchless panties! Her lush tuft of blonde pubic hair was perfectly framed by the panties! She twirled around slowly, letting me see every inch! "Ah can see y'all like what ah'm wearing!", she giggled, as my cock throbbed. "OK Teacher, give me a lesson in how well y'all can fuck mah pussy, after you do this!" She showed me 2 sets of handcuffs! "When ah am all restrained like this, ah just cum so hard, ah almost pass out! Tony, y'all handcuff my wrists together above mah head, then attach that second set to the chain of the first set, and handcuff it to the bedpost!" She lay back on the bed and raised her arms above her head, and I quickly cuffed her wrists together. Looping the second set through the first, I attached it to one of the metal posts of her brass bed grill! She started to breathe deeper, her face flushing with excitement! Spreading her legs in invitation, she let me see her pussy, soaked with her juices! Her nipples were thick, rock hard caps! "OK Teacher", she growled, "Let me have it! I want y'all to fuck me as good as y'all fuck Becky! I want y'all to fuck my ass off! I wanna feel that thick load fill my cunt, as y'all explode your load deep inside me, just like y'all explode your load and fill my darlin' daughter's cunt! Do it! And if y'all want to be a bit rough, ah'd like that too!" Deciding to act on busty latina blowjob swallow her likes, I parted her legs a bit more roughly than usual. But I wasn't planning on fucking her just yet! "So, do you want to get fucked, you little bitch?" I growled. At her eager nod, I continued, "Good, because I was going to fuck you cute little ass off, whether you wanted me to or not! I'm going to fuck your hot cunt until you see stars! But first, you're going to have to wait a bit!" The sight of her body, stretched out over the bed, with her arms restrained, got my blood going! I squeezed her breasts together, hard, until a grunt of mixed pain and pleasure escaped her lips! I pulled and roughly tweaked her rock hard nipples, as she moaned with pleasure! I penetrated her dipping pussy with two fingers, and shoved two fingers up her tight asshole! I finger fucked her roughly, as she grunted! "Yeah, do me hard, rough me up, I love it!" she cried. I quickly got between her legs, my cock rock hard. I placed the thick head against her steamy entrance! I thrust forward, mounting her hard, burying my stiff pole up her molten core in one smooth thrust! She squealed with pleasure as my cock spread the walls of her cunt apart! I grabbed her legs, and pulled them around my waist! I drew back, and slammed into her again! I again enjoyed fucking her steamy tightness, almost as tight as Becky! I slid into her over and over, drawing grunts of lust from her as I plowed her steamy depths deep! Each in thrust slammed into her right up to the balls! I grabbed her ass cheeks, pulled them apart, and shoved a long finger back up her tight asshole! She squealed with delight as I started to shove my finger in and out, finger fucking the tight pucker of her asshole again! "Oh Yeah!", Lisa grunted, "Give it to me, just like y'all love givin' it to Becky! Oh yeah, fuck me, split mah tight cunt open, just like y'all split Becky's sexy cunt open! Yeah, fuck me, just like Becky, oh yeah!" I was happy to comply as I slammed into her quivering hole again and again, right to the balls! I enjoyed watching her breasts bounce in time to my lunges into her steamy core! She seemed to like thinking about my cock having been fucking Becky! I whispered, "Would you like to hear about what Becky and I have been doing together?" She grunted, "Oh yeah, tell me, tell me!" I told her about how Becky had come on to me after class. How she had invited me into the shower, and how I had licked her to a quivering climax! Her grunts of passion increased, as I told her about Becky and me in the shower, pinning her against the shower wall, and how it felt to drive my throbbing cock into Becky's hot, fiery fuck-hole for the first time, and how it felt to plunge my throbbing cock in deep and fuck her daughter's hot steamy cunt, my cock sliding up Becky's delightful teen tightness, again and again
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I could feel my balls starting to cinch up tight, sizzling with a fresh hot load to spew into Lisa! I continued on, how her pussy had clamped tightly around my stiff cock, spasming wildly in orgasmic contractions, and how it had pulled me into a massive climax, gushing thick hot ropes of spunk deep into Becky's eager teen cunt! That did it, and I could feel my cock jerk and swell up tight! She was gasping, her pussy fluttering wildly! "Oh mah god, I wanna feel y'all squirt, yeah, yeah, yeah, oh fuck ah'm cumming, fill my cunt, just like Becky, yes, YES, FUCK YES!!" she howled. Her pussy became a vat of hot juices as she exploded, her cunt clamping down tightly on my cock! The tight hug of her around my throbbing shaft took me over the edge, and I howled as I exploded! My cock squirted wildly, her pussy was still gushing juices, washing over my spurting cock as I rammed it in, right to the balls, and I splattered 4 thick ropes of spunk deep up her quivering hole! Her pussy greedily sucked and milked at my cock, and I emptied my balls deep into her welcoming womb! I collapsed on top of her, my cock sated, but still hard. After a while, my cock softened up, and I rolled off of her. I unlocked the handcuffs, and she snuggled in against my side. "Mmm, Tony, y'all really are some teacher!" Lisa whispered. "How does this sound? Y'all can sleep with Becky, and Ah all won't make any trouble for y'all. She has been happier these last couple of weeks than she has been in quite some time


But, every second weekend she has to see her Dad, and on those weekends, how about y'all come over here, and I'll be happy to take Becky's place, and milk your stiff cock of all the cum y'all have? I don't want such a nice big cock like yours to go without, I certainly do not want y'all having to waste your hot thick cum on jerking off, and my horny holes need some more regular plugging! I'll be all sure that you won't have to go without hot weekend lovin' on those weekends. And who better than Becky's Mom, to keep your stiff, horny boy satisfied? Like mother like daughter! Think mah nice tight pussy and asshole and my hot mouth can keep y'all happy until Becky's tightness is wrapped around y'all again?", she grinned. I was more than happy to agree, and after a short rest, Lisa sucked my cock up to new hardness! As her hot wet mouth was gliding up and down on my fuck pole, I told her the first time Becky had sucked my cock, until I had squirted a juicy load into Becky's hot, eager mouth! Recalling it like that, it wasn't long until my cock was swelling up tight! Just before I exploded, Lisa slid her finger up my asshole! She found my prostate and worked it over in a dynamite massage! My cock exploded, and I felt like I was gonna hit the ceiling as my wildly squirting cock gushed thick ropes of spunk into Lisa's eager mouth! We licked, fucked and sucked the rest of Saturday and Sunday morning. As we fucked, I would tell her another time and place Becky and I had fucked each other, and it always brought her to a shuddering, moaning climax! When she sucked me, I would tell her of another time and place Becky had swallowed my cock, and brought me to a shuddering climax, giving her a thick juicy load to swallow! japanese sex funny She had the same tight cocksucker lips that her daughter was blessed with, and I loved giving Lisa's hot mouth the same thick, juicy spunk that I would fill Becky's eager hot mouth with! I must admit, the idea of fucking Becky and her Mom did have its forbidden, kinky, but oh so sexy allure to it! I left just before noon on Sunday, so as not to run into Becky! As Lisa said, it was our little secret! teacher mother teen All Taboo Stories Discuss Who japanese sex funny Voted for this Story Morgen edgualt horny4sex78 karine Bigdick10



JAPANESE SEX FUNNY japanese sex funny

japanese sex funny, kinky oral, black muscle bareback, teen boy wank, vagine girl, good shot sex, blond amateur sex anal, wild asians threesome, small tits anal creampie, hot sex with big cocks,
Related posts: porno lady mature
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

• 2011-Dec-28 - TATTOOED NAILING

Tattooed nailing. AUTHOR'S NOTE: This is a sexual story. Contains, rough and degrading sex acts and should not be read by people not into that type of thing. All sex acts need full permission from all parties. Please don't do any of this on unwilling partners. DO NOT do this to someone you don't know. This story has been with prior agreement from all. Wife becomes a slut to please husband. I walked into the bar; this was the seventh, bar I walked into in the last few weeks looking for just the right place. I was very disappointed the bar was rowdy with a lot of people but not the kind of place I was looking for. One quick drink and I was off to go look for another bar. Driving around town, I passed a small little bar I pulled into the parking lot and looked around, the neighborhood was a little bit rundown
I thought what the hell, I would give the bar a try it can't be any worse than the others have been. Walking in I could feel eyes following me as I moved towards the bar. Sitting at the bar, I ordered a glass of wine. I glanced around, thinking that, maybe this could be the place I had been looking for. The bartender was a tall black man fairly nice-looking a little old but he might just be the one I was looking for. Two men walked over to me and asked if they could buy me a drink
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
I turned them down flat and just sipped my wine and waited to see what else would happen. No one else bothered me so I started a conversation with the bartender. He wondered what I was doing in his bar; I didn't look like I belonged here that was easy to see. I guess it's time I explained I'm twenty-two, blonde 5 foot 5 with a nice slim figure married to a great guy. I wasn't a virgin when I got married but I wasn't loose either. After I got married, I found out that my husband often needed me to have sex with his colleagues and bosses to help his career. I didn't mind at all I enjoyed sex and because he condoned it that made it even better for me. My friends often said I was too submissive but my answer was always the same
Maybe I am submissive, but I'm having a great sex life and wonderful marriage all at the same time. When my husband asked me to sleep with somebody to help his career, I was pleased to help him and thrilled to have sex with someone else, life was good. I love my husband and he loves me we have a real wonderful relationship so if there's something I could do to help him either in business or with our sex life, I would do it without question. Here I was sitting in a bar in a rundown neighborhood looking for sex. Not for me but for my husband, you see he likes looking at sexy pictures on his computer. His favorite pictures are of a young white girls being fucked by some black men. My husband said the color contrast was very sexy and exciting and often said the only thing better would be if she looked more like me. I had a plan to give him pictures he would really enjoy, me being fucked by some black men
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
That's why I was looking for the perfect place, a place like this. Being the only white person in here and being female, I was out of place. Yet, this was the kind of place I had been looking for, the place that would help fulfill my quest to please my husband. Talking to the bartender, I told him I had a problem and maybe he could help me out, he smiled and said he would enjoy helping me out, and anything I wanted if he could do it he sure would, his name was Harry. I pulled six pictures out of my purse slid them across the bar to him. His eyes got big as he looked at them. In the pictures, a blonde girl was having sex with three black guys. "These are very nice pictures but I don't recognize the girl, if your looking for her I can't help you," he said. I smiled and said, "No I'm not looking for her, these were in my husbands computer, and they make him hot. The thing is, that if these pictures were of me doing what she's doing, I thought he would like that even better. Maybe you could help me work something like that out, what do you think." I asked. He studied the pictures a little bit longer looked at me and said if I was interested in doing what was in the pictures he could definitely help me out. "There's a few things I need before we could work it out, first in the pictures notice that there are three guys
I was thinking more like four guys because somebody has to take pictures to prove I did what she is doing. Is there anyway we could work that out," I asked. He studied me as if I was crazy then he said four guys wouldn't be a problem but it would have to be after hours when the place was closed. He could have a private party here, if that was okay with me. I could feel my body getting warm at the thought of that and said, "A private party sounded just fine
When should I come back?" He gave me one of those looks like I was pulling his leg, he asked why come back tonight was as good as any night and the bar would be closed in less than an hour so he could have the party tonight. I glanced around the bar, I saw about a half dozen men sitting around drinking. "I guess I could select three guys from what's here," I told him. He studied the pictures; "It looks like this girl really enjoyed her time with the brothers. You look like you have a body that's as good as hers a bit thinner but nice and if you can suck as well as it looks like she does, we can have a good time. You do like sucking cocks don't you?" he asked. Without thinking and said, "Yes, I love sucking cock." "Well if your husband really likes these pictures and you want to get him super excited with pictures of you being fucked
TATTOOED NAILING

tattooed nailing

ENTER TO TATTOOED NAILING
Trust me I can promise you after a party here you will get loads of pictures to show him. What do you say you going to stay for a party?" he asked. I felt butterflies in my stomach and replied, "I would have to think that over." "I think you're still pulling my leg, why don't you come back behind the bar here for a minute so I can see if you're for real or not." "Fine but I need to use your restroom first," I timidly said. He pointed to the back and told me to use the men's room the lady's was out of order. I headed straight to that restroom, not that I needed to go but I wanted time to think about his offer. In the rest room I built up my courage, I told myself that I had been looking for a place like this and now that I found it, I should go ahead and do it


My husband was out of town but due back in two days I could do it and surprise him when he got home, I told myself. I was nervous as I left the restroom and walked back to the bar. Glancing around I saw only three men still sitting in the place, which made me feel much better. The bartender invited me behind the bar looked me over for a minute then told me to place my hands on the bar as he stood behind me. I felt his hand touch my leg behind my knee. The minute he touched my leg I spread them open for him


His hand moved up inside my leg until it contacted my pussy. I didn't say a thing as his hand moved my panties aside and he slipped a finger inside me. When he pushed his large finger in my pussy I moaned and push back down towards his hand, forcing his finger even further in me. He slowly pulled his finger partially out and pushed it back in causing me to moan once more for him. It felt strange and exciting standing behind the bar having the bartender finger-fuck me, while his finger was playing with my pussy he told me to look around the bar, I saw that the men knew what was going on just by the smiles on their faces. "You can see, these guys know what's going on, and you feel hot and ready to be fucked. There's no reason why they shouldn't get to fuck you, is there?" he asked. God, his finger felt so good, there was nothing else I could say but a simple "No, they can fuck me." "You want lots of pictures of you fucking the brothers and you'll get them if you let me give you the kind of party I want


You agree?" he asked. His finger was still deep inside me, "Yes, whatever you want is fine with me, I need a hard cock in me." I moaned. He called out to one of the guys and told him to lock the door saying a party was about to begin. The door was quickly locked and I was now trapped with nothing to do but throw a party for the guys. He fingered me some more making me hotter and hotter, "When you first walked in I thought you were a real lady but now I think you're just a slut that wants black cocks. That's right isn't it you're just a slut aren't you," he asked. I whispered, "No I'm a lady not a slut." He wiggled his finger in my pussy, "That's too bad we only fuck sluts here not ladies." My whole body was on fire as his finger played inside my pussy. I could feel an orgasm building in me; the need to be fucked was overwhelming. I hung my head and softly told him I was a slut not a lady. "Then we can fuck you, fuck you like a slut is that right," he asked. "Yes, Yes I cried and mumbled, that I had two cameras in my purse reminding him I wanted pictures of when he and the others fucked me. He laughed, saying that I would have my pictures to remember this night. Removing his finger, he brought me to the front of the bar I was facing the men and he told me to start to undress


Two men were holding my camera's as I started undressing slowly making a show of it. Unbuttoning my blouse I let them see my bra, they could see the size and shape of my tits through the lacy bra. They couldn't see how my perky nipples were pushed out hard excited and in need of some fondling, not yet but soon they would see that also. I made a big show of dropping my skirt showing off the lacy panties knowing they could see the wet spot his fingering my pussy had left. "She's hot, we're really going to enjoy fucking her," the bartender told the men as his hands played over my body. I was feeling like a slut standing there with only my panties and bra on as his hands rubbed my body


His hand neared my mouth and he rubbed a finger over my lips, he said, "Look at her perfect mouth made for sucking cocks." "Fine but what about her pussy," one guy asked. He turned to me and in a low voice told me to finish undressing and tell them what my pussy was for and what I wanted them to do. My bra hooked in the front so it was easy to unhook, I unhooked it and dropped it to the floor. Reaching up I began to fondle my breasts with both my hands. I rubbed and pinched my nipples, Looking out at the men I said, "I loved to have my nipples sucked and fondled. One hand continued to play with my nipple the other went down and rubbed my pussy. Telling the guys as much as I love my nipples played with it was my pussy they would enjoy the most
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
I lowered my panties and dropped them to the floor. Showing off the nice clean shaved pussy, I rubbed it saying, "My pretty pussy really wants hard cocks in it, I hope all you guys will fuck me, fuck me hard, and let me suck your cocks. I felt so wicked as my own finger rubbed my pussy then slipped inside me. I moaned and asked them what were they waiting for, come, and fuck me. Before they could move, a side door opened and in walked the three guys that were in the bar before I had used the restroom. This made it seven men, I was too hot to care how many there was, I needed a hard cock. "You men missed my little dance but your more then welcome to fuck me," I boldly told them. In no time, all six men were standing around me. Hands explored every inch of my body, some groped my pussy and ass others felt my hard nipples
TATTOOED NAILING

tattooed nailing

ENTER TO TATTOOED NAILING
One guy forcefully pushed two fingers into my wet pussy, sending chills all over my body. He was busy fingering my pussy when the bartender pushed him away. "I don't care who fucks her but I'm first," he told them. I was hoping he would be, by the looks of the bulge in his pants he had a nice big cock for me. He pushed me back away from the men, I kept backing up until I bumped into a table, I reached down and unbuckled his pants, and they dropped to the floor. I was right he had a nice large hard cock ready for me. I dropped to my knees quickly engulfed it in my mouth, tasting the pre-come. I sucked hard on his cock and rubbed his balls. I only got to suck on it for a few minutes before he pulled me up and said he wanted to fuck me


I got on the table laid on my back spread my legs wide for him and told him to go-ahead I was ready. My pussy was wet as the head of his cock pushed my pussy lips open and his cock slide into me. He began fucking me with hard fast driving thrusts using its full length as hard and fast as he could. I liked the incredible feeling of being taken, while the other men watched, it turned me on and made me feel like a real slut. His long hard thrusts were tattooed nailing pounding my pussy, driving me crazy, my body was burning up as I cried out, "Yes, fuck me, fuck me hard." He continued to pound me hard, and my body started to shake as the first orgasm of the night exploded deep inside me. It felt like an eternity that he pounded my pussy; before he mumbled, he was about to cum and I felt his cock start to quiver as he began filling my womb with his warm semen. He continued to fuck me, pumping more of his cum deep into my womb, only pulling out when he was completely satisfied. When he pulled his cock out, I saw it was dripping wet with his cum and my pussy juice. That site and the thought that that was the first black cock to fuck my pussy turned me on. I licked my lips and told him, "I had the perfect mouth for his cock, and asked if I could suck his cock." He moved up close to my head, my lips parted and he stuck his slimy cock into my mouth
I tasted the mixture of his semen and my juices and began sucking hard on his cock. I did love tasting semen mixed with my pussy juices, I always sucked my husband's cock after he fucked me. I stroked his cock with one hand, rubbed his balls with the other and sucked hard on his cock trying to get ever drop of his remaining semen from him, I kept that up until he pulled away. "She's a good fuck and sucks cock real good," he told the other men, then moved away. As soon as he moved away another man got between my legs and began fucking, me not as hard or as fast but it felt nice having a cock back in my pussy. My mouth wasn't forgotten a man held his cock out towards my lips and I sucked him as I had the bartender
TATTOOED NAILING

tattooed nailing

ENTER TO TATTOOED NAILING
His cock was thin but long enough to reach the back of my throat when he pushed it all the way into my mouth. My lips held it tight as he fucked my face. The time flew bye and soon the cock in my mouth began to shot sperm into it. I pulled him closer forcing his whole cock into my hungry mouth, so I could swallow all of his hot sperm. When he was done and pulled out, I realized the guy fucking my pussy was ready to fill me with more sperm. He shoved hard as he shot his load into me, pumped a few more times, and then had me lick him clean. The next two spun me around on the table, so I was lying across the shorter part of the table
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Leaving my butt to almost hang off it and my head did hang down over the other side of it. Immediately a cock rubbed over my moist lips waiting to be sucked. I opened my mouth and as it slide in I felt another hard cock push into my now soaking wet pussy. I tried to squeeze my pussy tighter so he would enjoy fucking me as much as I would enjoy being fucked by him. I felt hands started to rub my nipples, I was glad they haven't forgotten what I had said about how much I loved my nipples played with. As both men in tattooed nailing unison were sliding their cocks in and out of me. The hands tightened around my tits and began squeezing them, as a man sucked on my hard nipples causing my body to react as I softly moaned. The sucking got harder, I moaned louder and both men began to pump my body harder. These men were really using me as a slut and enjoying my body. There was no reason why they shouldn't, I felt like a slut and was more than happy to let them use me that way
TATTOOED NAILING

tattooed nailing

ENTER TO TATTOOED NAILING
It seemed much too soon when the guy fucking my face, started to unloading his cum into my mouth. His come tasted bitter but I swallowed every drop, and sucked even harder on his cock. Suddenly my nipples were yanked hard and the man between my legs shoved his cock super hard into me and blasted his load of cum into my pussy. The pain from him yanking so hard on my nipples caused me to explode with another orgasm unlike any I had before. I was breathing hard after having been fucked so much but I knew it wasn't over, two other men still wanted to fuck me. Both men let me know they wanted to fuck my pussy before I sucked them
TATTOOED NAILING

tattooed nailing

ENTER TO TATTOOED NAILING
Even being as wet as I was, the cock being pushed into my pussy felt very nice. He pushed it all away in and I realized strap on dolls that wasn't very long, but it still felt nice when I clamped my pussy tight around it and he clamped his fingers over my nipples. I just started enjoying it when he twisted my nipples super hard and shot his load into me. I screamed as pain shot throughout my body as it felt like he had tried to rip off my nipples. He released them leaving me disappointed in how quick he had come but glad he was finished using me. I hoped that the next guy would last longer much longer and be gentler on my nipples. The guy that hurt me moved up to my head and had his cock at my mouth leaving my pussy available for the last guy to fuck me
TATTOOED NAILING

tattooed nailing

ENTER TO TATTOOED NAILING
I was sucking on the cock giving him more enjoyment then he deserved after the way he treated my nipples and his quick unsatisfying fucking of my pussy. The last man move between my legs and as I felt him press against my pussy, I squeezed it tight and hoped he would last longer then the other guy did, I wanted one more orgasm before he was done. I felt him push and my pussy was getting spread open wide, I thought he was possibly using his hand rather than his cock because it felt like I was being pushed so wide open to accommodate him. I couldn't see him as I was busy sucking on the cock that had just fucked me but as he pushed harder my pussy spread, open and it slide in. Damn, if it was his cock it was the biggest one I had ever had in me. My pussy felt like was stuffed to capacity, as it moved past my pussy lips my pussy wrapped around the shaft. It felt like a baseball bat had been pushed in me. I felt his hands rubbing my belly and then moving up and started to rub my breasts his fingers played with my sore pointed nipples as he pushed a little more and, he asked the guy I was sucking if he was done yet because he wanted me off the table he wanted me to ride his cock. When a man yelled to just go on and shove it in me, he refused saying he didn't want to hurt me and he wanted me to decide how much I could take. The guy I was sucking pulled his cock out my mouth and told the man he would like to see how much I could take also
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
The man didn't pull his cock out of me but grabbed me and lifted me off the table. Somehow, he managed to get on the floor with me on top of him and still have only the head of his cock in me. He told me he wanted me to ride his cock and I could decide how much of it I wanted. I couldn't see it but damm it was big and it hurt a little even after being fucked by so many men. My pussy was stuffed to capacity but I slowly slid down on it, I could feel the massive head moving up in my body. He propped his knees up behind me held my waist and told me lean back. Leaning back on his knees I slowly moved up and down on his cock adding a little more each time I slide down. He placed my hands on my belly and as I slowly moved down, I could feel it inside me moving up, his cock head was huge. I was crying and moaning yes, yes, as I rode his cock moaning because I liked his big cock and how it filled me but crying a little from the pain as I forced it up inside me


I had never been fist fucked, but now I knew what it must feel like. The head of his cock felt like a small fist and God it felt good and bad at the same time. The length and thickness of the shaft although smaller than the head was thick and long. The pleasure from its size had caused me to orgasm repeatedly as I rode his cock. I slid down until I felt I couldn't take any more of his huge cock. I knew there was more of it but I had enough and began riding up and down on him
TATTOOED NAILING

tattooed nailing

ENTER TO TATTOOED NAILING
I continued to ride him feeling the head moving inside me filling me up as no other cock had before. I felt wild and wicked having such a big thing inside me. I could hear the guys saying that with my thin waist they could see my belly bulge out as it moved inside me. Sometimes you get what you hope for and fortunately this time I got what I had first hoped for, he lasted much longer then any of the other guys. I rode his monster for what felt like eternity, a wonderful wild eternity. I was glad and yet disappointed when he finally told me he was ready to come. When he did come, it felt like he turned on a fire hose as his sperm sprayed inside me
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
It felt like he had unleashed more sperm, in that one shot than the combination of all other guys had put together, it filled my belly completely filling me with a wonderful warm feeling. I was exhausted as he lifted me off him, and gently laid me on the floor where I lay motionless trying to catch my breath. As I lay exhausted, I could hear comments about how much of his cock I had taken. Most couldn't believe a little girl like me would be able to take so much of his cock. Even the local whores wouldn't do that I heard them say. I felt proud but wondered just what with my husband would think when he saw this, his little wife taking more cock then a whore
I was lifted off the floor and laid back on the table; the guy asked if I would suck his cock. I reached out to rub his cock and bring it over to my mouth. I began to lick his cock; the head looked like a mushroom and was too big for my mouth. His hands moved slowly down my body, over my tummy, and stopping at my pussy, his fingers gently rubbed my pussy, as he told me what a nice pussy I had. I finished licking and cleaning his cock as his one finger played inside my stretched pussy. Finished with him and the others I simply lay there completely exhausted and worn out
I heard the bartender ask if any of the guys wanted anything else from me before they called it a night. Two of the younger guys came over and wanted me to get them hard again. I sucked and played with their cocks once one got hard he moved to between my legs but commented on how wide my pussy looked from the last guy. I was quick to tell him my ass hadn't been fucked yet and he should fuck it. Sliding his cock in my pussy for a minute getting it wet he pushed it in my ass. While he fucked my ass, I sucked the other guy. I was in heaven with one cock in my ass and the other in my mouth. Both men fucked me better then they had the first time, lasting longer and giving me multiple orgasms before then were done. After them, I thought all the other guys were finished with me, the one that had squeezed my nipples wanted to play with them some more but Harry stopped him, saying I had enough and my night was over
TATTOOED NAILING

tattooed nailing

ENTER TO TATTOOED NAILING
The bartender opened the door and let all the guys leave before he walked back over to me. He placed his hand on my belly rubbed it gently and said it was the perfect place for everybody's cum and anytime I wanted more he would be happy to throw me another party. He helped me off the table and walked me over to the bar sitting me on a stool he poured me a drink and then went gathering up my clothes. I sipped the wine as the mixture of my juices and guys cum dripped out of my pussy onto the stool and down to the floor. The bartender said he was amazed at how I did with Big Ben. He didn't think my little body could take so much cock and he didn't think Ben even had a girl take so much of his cock most girls wouldn't let him fuck them because it was too big for them and they were afraid of it. I asked if he came here often, he was a regular and hang out there most nights. We talked while I finished my wine, then I went to put my clothes on, the minute I tried to put on my bra I yelled ouch! My nipples were too sore and swollen for me to wear it, so I didn't brother with it and just slipped, it in my purse. Harry reached over and rubbed them, causing me to softly moan, sorry, Jake likes to be rough on girls
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Telling him it was fine; I slipped on blouse and skirt then my panties if for no other reason to stop the dripping of cum from my pussy. Dressed I went to stand up and found my legs a bit wobbly, Harry helped me to my car and told me to come back anytime. I've never had a black man fuck me before tonight or that many men in one night. The whole thing seamed unreal but natural at the same time. I drove home, first thing I wanted was a hot bath, but when I dropped my purse on the table, I remembered my cameras. I looked in my purse and there they were. I wanted that bath but first I wanted to see if I had any good pictures from the night
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I turned on one camera and saw that the memory card was full so was the other one. I noticed that who ever had used one camera had taken some movies with it; I sat and started to view the movies. I watched myself fucking and sucking those black men thinking my husband would really enjoy seeing that. The last movie was when I was riding Ben bouncing on his huge cock, I started to feel hot all over as I touched my pussy. It felt wide open and I hoped it would return to its normal size before my husband got home he liked my tight pussy. My husband got home the next day and the first thing he wanted was sex. My pussy still felt large and I didn't want him to realize what I had done, not yet
I removed my panties lifted my skirt and squeezed my pussy as tight as I could and he took me right there on the floor in our living room. His cock felt nice in my pussy, even after having, six normal size cocks fuck me and Big Ben just the night before, to him it looked and felt normal. I was glad he hadn't tried to play with my nipples they were still puffy and sore. After making love, I asked if he wanted to see some pictures, ones I promised would make him hot. He did and I told him to turn his computer on, I had a surprise for him. I had loaded all the pictures on his computer in a folder called "Your slut wife" he saw it and asked if it was a joke. "Open it up and see," I told him
He did just that and as he looked at the folder, he remarked, "It has over six hundred pictures." "Yes I didn't go through them to delete the bad ones, thought you should see them all first," I sweetly said. He started to look at them, saying how hot he was getting seeing me being fucked. I crawled between his legs and offered to suck him as he looked at them. His cock was hard before I started to suck it, sucking his cock he surprised me by cumming once more, I licked him clean and stood up. He was still thumbing through the pictures and I asked if he really liked them. "Like them, I love them but I'm surprised you were so bold as to do that, you could have been hurt, who are the guys and who took the pictures," he asked. I told him the whole story, how I met Harry the bartender and how I acted like a slut, hoping he would be happy with the pictures the guys took. I showed him my tits and how puffy my nipples still looked then told him how one guy, Jake had squeezed and twisted them so hard he made me climax


He really got excited when I told him some movies had been taken, I didn't tell him about big Ben, not yet he would see him in the last movie. "Movies, there are movies," he asked. "Well there are six movies, would you like to watch them now," I sweetly asked. "Hell Yes, I want to watch them but not until I fuck you again," he quickly replied. He didn't make love to me, he fucked me, as hard, and fast as any of those men in the bar had, it was wonderful. After he was done, I asked if he wanted to look at the rest of the pictures before he watched the movies. Stating he couldn't possible get hard again, he decided to hold off on both until the next day. We talked about what I had done that night and most of the next day while he looked at the pictures. Later that night, we watched the movies he really enjoyed them but when he got to the last one, I stopped him. I hung my head and said, I didn't know what he would think of me after seeing this one and hearing what the guys said about me


My husband gave me a funny look, and insisted we watch the last one. He watched the man twisting my nipples as he fucked me and how it made me moan, then he saw big Ben move between my legs, his first remark was he had never seen a cock that big. He continued to watch the movie, when it was over, he looked at me, "I see why your nipples were so puffy and sore, but I must say it looked like you enjoyed it." I didn't answer him I only smiled at him. He continued on, "I never saw a cock as big as that one it looked twice as big as mine. It looked like his cock was too big for your pussy especially with that big head but you did it, you fucked him. It looked like you enjoyed that also, was it that good," he asked. I quickly answered him, "Honey I didn't know how big it was when he started to fuck me, if I saw it I probably wouldn't have let him near me, it did hurt, at first, not as much as having my nipples twisted but Yes, I did enjoy my night," I truthfully told him
TATTOOED NAILING

tattooed nailing

ENTER TO TATTOOED NAILING
My husband smiled, "It's the hottest thing I ever saw," he stood up and pointed to his cock, unbelievably it had gotten hard once more. "I think this shows you what I think," he smiled. I quickly straddled his legs and slide down on his hard cock. I rode him as I had Benny, rising up, almost off his cock then slamming back down on it. My body tingled and small climaxes exploded as I rode his cock. My husband reached up and squeezed one of my nipples sending shivers of pain over my body as I winced. He asked, "Did that hurt to much," he asked. "No, it kind of excites me, go on keep doing it," I whimpered. He held my nipples tightly and gave them a twist


I moaned and slammed down harder on his cock and for the next fifteen minutes he played with my nipples like that as I fucked him hard and fast. Finally, he blasted one more load in me and released my nipples. I had climaxed six times before we were done. I stayed on his lap resting as his cock slowly went limp. He did remark how nice and tight I still felt after being fucked by so many other cocks even that big cock and how twisting my nipples had made it even better. For the next few weeks, we made love or fucked like wild animals every day after viewing the pictures and/or movies. Once he had looked at all the pictures deleting very few, but getting rid of all of the others, he had so often looked at of the other women. I was thrilled; I was now his number one porn star
It was funny how much my husband enjoyed being married to a slut. My husband was all packed for his next business trip, he handed me two new SD cards for my cameras. Looking at them, I saw they had much more capacity then my old ones. "Honey I've enjoy looking at those pictures and the movies. The only thing that would be better, would be if I had some more, newer ones, would you like to go back to that bar and do it again, while I'm away?" he asked. "You want me to go back to that bar and have men fuck me," I asked. "Only if you want, I would really like more pictures and some longer movies. Would you like to fuck that big cock again I would especially like to see you try to take all of it this time," he said as he kissed me. "Honey, I'll do whatever you want to make you happy, you know that and Harry said I was welcome back anytime, I don't think I can take all of Big Ben's cock but I can try, for you, if he's there," I said. He smiled, "I bet if Jake was there twisting your nipples enough when you rode Big Ben's cock you could take all of it in that tight pussy of yours, what do you think?" he joked. I felt my nipples get hard and sweetly told him, "Yes, I probably could." "Good, I stopped in and talked to Harry, he would be more then happy to see you again, so would Big Ben and about tattooed nailing twelve other guys and Jake said he would treat your nipples to more fun." My pussy felt hot, my legs felt weak, my heart pounded, and my nipples throbbed as I blissfully said; "I would love to have another party at the bar." Dear Reader, I hope you enjoyed this story. I enjoy comments about my stories and like sex; I can take the good with the bad
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Like the last guy that fucked me said, why be gentle just give it to me, I may not like it but so what, I always want more.



TATTOOED NAILING tattooed nailing

tattooed nailing, lynn teen, outdoor sex big, big tit milf pov, need sperm, adventurous sex, girls star, ebony rim job, blonde busty swallow shaved, teen girl amatuer, white couple with, shemale big cock and boobs,
Related posts: blog voissa mature
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

• 2011-Dec-27 - GROUPSEX

Groupsex. In Search of the Final Freedom: An Erotic Socio-Political Novel By Pat Tomason Pat_Tomason@hotmail.com Chapter THIRTY The next morning Misty and her mother took a “water taxi” to the boat. Honore’ had told her it was an 16 meter wooden schooner built in 1952. It was big, but not as big as the San Dinero had been. But, it, she was so pretty
All polished wood and brass. The decks positively glistened in the sun. She could tell the pride that Honore’ had in this vessel. Once on board, the younger Corin peeled off his shirts and began what appeared to be a well practiced routine. “Make yourselves comfortable” Honore’ told Bonnie and Misty, it will take a few minutes to get underway. For Misty yesterday had been a leap into the world of adults, and today appeared she would most certainly go deeper. She was treated not as a teen, but as real adult
GROUPSEX

groupsex

ENTER TO GROUPSEX
And for her the fact she and her mom to be invited by two men for a sailing trip was still just a bit much. Not that she wasn’t’ enjoying the feeling of being grown-up and independent; but it was just the sudden shift that left her off balance. And, her mom, was treating her so different too. On one hand, she liked being more a friend to her mother, but there was a feeling that the safety net had been removed from her life. If Mom was a friend, then who would catch her if she fell? Misty had never been on anything quite like this big boat


Yacht? Ship? While the two men got the boat going, she pulled her little camera from her purse and shot pics. This, her friends had to see this. The sails on the two masts were soon up and pushing the vessel forward. Honore’ changed course and the boat heeled and picked up speed. The big boat moved out of the bay more rapidly than Bonnie would have guessed. Much more quickly than the San Dinero did from what she could remember. She also remembered how quite a sailboat was as it moved with the wind
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
She stood next to Honore’ as he guided the boat out to the open sea, the coast of the island spreading out to her left. Looking forward, the cabin was low, low enough to see over while standing in the cockpit. Misty had moved toward the bow. She stood holding a ratline to the foremast. Her very light linen dress billowing in the wind. She had bought several of these during the week and found them perfect for wearing over her swim wear, however tiny that might be
Corin was doing something with the ropes, but Bonnie did not know what. The boat had a waist high gunnels running around the whole length. Running down both sides of both masts was a sort of rope ladder she knew to be called ratlines, and where the ratline met the gunnels was a small step. It was on this step, holding on to the rat lines, Misty was perched. Down below her was the water slipping past, above her the mast rose holding the taught sails. A gust of wind caught Misty’s dress and almost pulled her from her perch on the side of the boat. Misty watched in with no surprise when Misty’s pulled the hem of the sundress over her head and jammed it between a cable and the hull. From the stern of the boat, the thin strips that made up the new micro thong was almost invisible, as were those of the top. The young body was fully on display for the Honore’
She was momentarily concerned that her daughters youthful beauty would make her look old and unattractive. Not shy as I would expect an American girl to be, is she?” Honore’ commented as they looked at Misty’s bare backside. No, not my Misty.” She answered in a mocking tone “I just don’t know where she gets it? Bonnie was still wearing the button-up linen sundress, but it was very light weight, and given his height advantage. She knew full well Honore’ would have had a had a clear view of her bare breast under the billowing sundress since she had not worn the top to the bikini. She became concerned, no alarmed that Misty was now not just her daughter, but… a rival. Her concerns about competing with Misty were allayed when Honore’ said “I think Corin likes her. But me, I prefer grown women. Bonnie felt her tension ebb. For Misty, holding on to the halyard, watching the water and feeling the wind across her body was exhilarating. She noticed when she looked down that her bikini bottom looked more like a neon yellow waist belt than a bikini bottom as the center string (which passed as the bulk of bikini’s supposed fabric) had pulled firmly up into the cleft of her labia
As the fabric was soft, it did not chafe, so she did not try to pull it out from it’s nesting place. In contrast the three ?” wide long strips that radiated from just above her round breasts, beautifully framed and accentuated her chest. She felt sexy. By the time the island they had cleared the western tip of the island it was going on 11:00. The sun was high in the sky, yet when the boat turned to south to clear the headland, the sails still cast a shadow on Misty, so she promptly hopped down, and went to the other side of the boat to bask in the afternoon sun. Misty couldn’t help noticing that she clearly had Corin’s attention, and she didn’t hesitate to play up her poses for him. Clearly they had paired off, mom with the mature Honore’ and she with hunky Corin. He looked to be like 25 or more


For all her precociousness, she had never been with anyone out of high school before this trip. He was hot, not in the Brad Pitt sort of perfection, but in the confident outdoorsman way. He was on the tall side, not muscle bound, but he was clearly in top shape. Though he spoke with a French accent, he was fluent in English. The yacht continued around the western head, and began to sail southwest. Even with the steady breeze, it was getting a bit warm
GROUPSEX

groupsex

ENTER TO GROUPSEX
At least that was Bonnie’s excuse to shed the sun dress and lay out on the cabin roof. Looking up at the mainsail was fascinating to her. From her vantage point it rose up in front of her, holding a firm wing shape as the yacht plowed through the 4-5 foot swells. She was surprised that neither of the men had man any sexual advances. They had sailed around half the island. Misty and Corin were chatting up on the foredeck and she had been sunning for the best part of an hour and not even an attempted ass grab. Very surprising indeed. Up front Misty was having a fine time


Corin was telling her of his life as a professional sailor. He worked for Honore’ when he was in the Caribbean and was also on the crew of a larger schooner that took groups for week long charter trips. She had abandoned the pseudo-bikini as it felt silly to wear such a thing when taking it off was more comfortable. Though he never made any come on comments, he was not very clever at hiding his appreciative looks at Misty’s naked body. Both Misty and Bonnie had hoped for a little more “action” but by 2:00 they were more interested in food. They had been gone all day with out a bite to hardcore riding cock eat and were beginning to think they would not eat until they got back to the Villa. Bonnie sat up and looked across the water to St. Martin. She could tell they had passed the Villa some time ago and were still sailing northeast; away from St. Martin
GROUPSEX

groupsex

ENTER TO GROUPSEX
She stood, using the boom to steady herself. Ducking under the sail she was surprised to see they were approaching an island. A small and evidently uninhabited island. Honore’ watching her shouted “Tintamarre Island. We shall go ashore for a picnic lunch, it that’s acceptable to you. Bonnie did not hesitate to agree. She was, by now, very focused on eating. He shouted something to Corin in French. Abruptly the younger man ended his apparently cozy conversation with Misty and resumed his well practiced sailor skills. Misty, more slowly stood, picked up her dress (on which she had been sitting) and sandals in hand, made her way to the cockpit. I doubt you will see anyone on this end of the island” Honore’ said “So you can leave the dress here if you wish, but you most defiantly want to bring your shoes
There are some sharp rocks. Misty said before pulling the sundress over her head. “It’s not being seen I’m worried about, it’s sitting on the bench of that little boat. My ass needs a little protection.” Bonnie agreed and followed suit by putting on her sundress (and discreetly shed her micro-thong) before they climbed down into the yacht’s dingy. They had sailed past a wide sandy beach with several boats anchored and continued around the north side of the island to a smaller, and significantly less inviting spot. The beach was small and rocky, with a steep rise behind. There were no other boats on this side. Corin had dropped anchor in the shelter of what could only be described as a cliff jutting out of islands side. Unlike the San Dinero’s inflatable, the La ?tole de Qu?bec had beautifully crafted wooden tender with the same teak and brass make-up of the larger boat. Also evident was this one had no outboard motor; however, Corin’s pulling of the oars moved it smartly toward the shore. The small boat beached in the only spot Bonnie saw that was not rock


Honore’ and Corin both pulled on back packs and up the rocky assent they went. Bonnie was winded when they reached the top, about 70 feet above the ocean. It was a beautiful view. One way the waves crashed on the cliff and the other was completely deserted grass and scrub. Behind them St. Martin was very visible but as they walked to their east there was nothing, perhaps until one reached Europe or Africa. Bonnie couldn’t help but remember the other time she’d come aboard a small boat to a deserted island. As they walked east, toward their apparent destination, she began telling the story of the luau with the people from the San Dinero. She had only made a few vague references to the last sailing trip she had been on, but now, though she condensed the story a great deal, it was still abundantly obvious that the last trip had been, to use her word “free spirited”. Misty, after her mom had concluded added “I think Corin may have crewed on a few trips like that, but he didn’t give me any juicy details. Bonnie looked over at Corin, but he didn’t bite. So?” Bonnie pestered. After a brief silence, Corin said “Yes, I’ve crewed on a couple of similar cruises


But of course, as a crew member, not a guest, I didn’t participate. Bonnie snapped back, “Your telling me that you never did it with the guests on the cruises you worked? Again he paused “I didn’t say I had never been with a guest. Ah ha” Bonnie gloated “So? It was always discreet. But, yes, some of the women have, what should I say? Sought out my affection. Now we are getting some answers They continued to walk at the top of the cliff overlooking the ocean. But usually not on the nude cruses.” He continued “They tended to understand the difference between crew and guest. It is the more conservative women who have been the most persistently amorous. Again I say, very much out of the eye of the others and always when their husbands were not likely to show up Bonnie in triumph said, “So these the openly sexual cruses were better behaved than the stuffy ones? Oh yes, most defiantly. And while I’m being forthright, I’ll say some of the most prim and proper women have come up with the most creative subterfuges to get me alone
GROUPSEX

groupsex

ENTER TO GROUPSEX
And, if I yielded and they thought we would not be disturbed they are insatiable. They want all I can give and then some. Misty moved closer to Corin as they walked and said “I’ll go easy on you. Bonnie however, pushed the point “So tell us about it. Corin, evidently unsure of what to do looked over to Honore’. Go ahead, you can use the story I know you are thinking of” Honore’ told him, though neither Bonnie nor Misty knew of what he was speaking. After a moment Misty, who was now holding Corin’s arm as they continued along the top of the cliff said “Now you got me curious. What is he talking about? Corin appeared to be getting his thoughts together before beginning. “You see Honore’ has another boat Honore’ cut in “I’m only part owner, and I think it would classify as an authentic ship The Belle De Jure, is a groupsex 112 foot brigantine based out of Nassau. Again Honore’ cut in “That means that the fore mast is square sail rigged and the aft mast is fore and aft, ketch, rigged. It was built before Word War II, and she is quite a piece of Caribbean history in herself Corin continued “It’s quite a handful to sail in a stiff breeze. It takes a crew of 5 to sail her and when Honore’ has skippered in the past few years, I am his first mate..” He paused, “Here I should start at the beginning. I have been sailing since I was a child
GROUPSEX

groupsex

ENTER TO GROUPSEX
My family has a farm on the Isle de Orleans, just north of Quebec City. In the summer I sailed nearly every day and by the time I was in high school I was sailing competitively. I received a scholarship to sail for Boston College, but after my second year, I decided that was just not the life for me. I moved around crewing on several maxi-boats before I met Honore’. Honore’ added “A maxi-boat is a very large sea going racing sail boat. Corin agreed “Oh, yes sorry I didn’t explain. I met Honore’ in Perth, and as two Quebecer’s we got on and he invited me to crew on the around the world trip. That was seven years ago, and I’ve been working full time for him since then
I said all that to say that though I crew for him, he is off doing his money-making thing for weeks or sometimes for months on end. While he’s gone I captain day and overnight charters on the La ?tole de Quebec, mate for his the other co-owners on the Belle De Jure, and maintain both of them. It’s a great life. Sun, sailing and …. “ giving a lecherous look over at Misty and Bonnie “.. the most amazing women in the world. Misty just smiled but Bonnie said “Oh, do we qualify in that regard? Honore’ answered “I can assure you that you do. Bonnie took Honore’’s hand “I’ll have to live up to the billing I guess Corin continued “Please understand that I was always very professional at work and even when women came on to me, I was polite, but refused
GROUPSEX

groupsex

ENTER TO GROUPSEX
I did not want to jeopardize the best job in the world. Bonnie looked to Honore’ who was standing at the edge of the highest cliff on the island. A hundred feet below the waves crashed on the rocks. “Don’t tell me I walked all this way just for cheese and crackers? Ah, but I brought wine too?” Honore’ chided, before he leaned over and kissed her on the lips. She said “And condoms I hope Several” he replied. They had arrived at the place Honore’ had evidently been making for. Despite what she said, the view was amazing and the shore trip would have been more than worth the effort even if it were just she and her family. Honore’ and Corin began unpacking the picnic. It was Misty who chided Corin “OK, you’ve told all this background stuff, but no story. You are so right Misty. As I was saying I worked for Honore’ for over two years, and though I never lacked for female company on my own, at work it was all work. It was on one of the marine research trips we do…. Honore’e cut in again. I have a working relationship with the Marine Institute of the Memorial University of Newfoundland
GROUPSEX

groupsex

ENTER TO GROUPSEX
We do a January trip every year with graduate students. As you can imagine most of their work is with cold water marine environments, here they are able to do close study of a warm water environment. When Honore’ finished his explanation Corin continued. “Since I had been working for Honore’, women had been coming on to me, but I had politely but firmly declined. But on this University tour I spent a lot of time with a very beautiful graduate student, but had kept my distance. Once again Honore’ interrupted “And I watched with amusement for several days before I told him that as Mate, he did not necessary have to reject all offers of company. Though I did make clear that that only meant if a guest pursued him, and he was discreet. So, I let the young tiger off his leash, and I can be sure we have had more than a few guests happy I did Bonnie burst out “Ohh, we have a Don Juan here do we? No, no, nothing like that” Corin protested before continuing. “But we have several amours encounters before the end of the cruise. What kind of lame story is that” Misty protested “You got laid by some college chick, BORING! Again, you get ahead of me


I was going to tell you of a charter cruise we did last spring, a couple of months after the study cruse of which I was speaking. The Belle De Jure had been charted though one of Honore’s partners for a family out of Ohio. There was an elderly couple, their son and daughter and their spouses the two college aged grand- daughters. They were pretty much your typical kind of rich family where the women looked great even into their 50’s due to what I could only guess what expensive medical work. So both the middle aged women and the two younger women looked pretty hot, but none of the three grown women wore a bikini, it was one piece suites for all. Pretty conservative bunch I figured. The first few days were just the routine, except that one of the middle aged women had begun to cling to me and when no one was around began to make, what I’m sure to her, were very sexual insinuations. Like I said, she was in like her early late 40’s or early 50’s but still looked very nice, so I flirted back


She was the daughter of the older couple and the two younger women were her daughters from a previous marriage. Our itinerary for these cruses tends to follow a regular routine. We sail north from Guadeloupe, where both the Belle De Jure and La ?tole de Quebec have their berths, we sail up to St. Kitts and then back again, stopping at different spots depending on the interests of the clients. These clients wanted to see the Petite Terre Islands, which are a pair of naturue preserve islands. Jacque, Honore’s partner, was a friend of the family so he personally took all of the passengers except this one woman who claimed she was just too tired to go out on the launch to see the sites. So it’s just me and this women who’s been flirting with me. I figured from the start she had other reasons than feeling tired for staying back. As soon as the launch was out of site behind the island I found I was correct
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I was taking the opportunity with the sails down to do a little routine maintace on the deck, when behind me I hear this woman. She’s wearing a towel wrapped arround her torso and she asks if I mind, while the others are away that she get some sun. Of course, I said that was fine. Though I could see full well she was shaking, she looked me in the eye while she let the towel slide down to reveal she had removed her swimsuit. I wasn’t surprised, given what she’d been up to, but this was surely the most brazen thing she had ever done. I wasn’t sure what she wanted me to do, I doubt she knew herself, but I could tell after a few moments of her standing on the deck, nude, looking at me that she was about to loose her nerve. I tell her that she looks great and quickly tell her that most women find the top of the cabin the best place to sun. She certinly was not the first woman who had their very first nude sun batihing experiece on the Belle De Jure and I’ve learned the easiest way to get them relaxed, and stay naked, is to give clear but mundane instructions. As he had been speaking, the blanket was prepared for their picnic lunch, a baguette , a half wheel of cheese, a sausage, olives, a bunch of grapes and a bottle of wine
To Bonnie it seemed so very traditional and romantic. To Misty it was just another step out of her life as a rural Georgia high school kid to… well she wasn’t sure. They sat and after they began to eat Corin concluded his story. “As I was saying, this woman lays out nude on the top of the cabin. She did look great. I would never have guessed that body to belong to a women with grown daughters, but I also wouldn’t have guessed that body to be under those dowdy clothes and maillot. Bonnie interrupted him “So, women with grown daughters should be old and wrinkled? So am I that ugly or is Misty just a baby He was caught off guard “No, no – you are very beautiful and your daughter is very much a woman
I just meant before that time I had never thought of ….. uh… mature women…. Like her… as sex partners. But I was mistaken. I assure you Bonnie let him know she was only giving him a hard time and told him to go on. I went back to my work, but she kept talking to me, and making hints that prompted more compliments about her appearance. She tells me how her first husband had left her years ago and how her new husband was nice, but just such a cold fish
She told me how she had been imagining going naked at a beach for decades, but had never had the chance. After some time she worked up the nerve to ask me to join her sunning. Of course, the sunning turned to touching then to coitus. And she was voracious. We did it, then took a break then she was begging to go again. We almost got caught. I’d been keeping a look out, because I didn’t know how long Jacque and the launch would be gone
It had gotten hot on the top of the cabin, so we moved down to the cockpit where I’d rigged a sun tarp when we anchored. We were in round three and I’m stretched out on the deck and she’s riding me hard when she saw the launch, not a hundred yards away. I thought she’d have a stroke. She just laid down flat on me and kept saying “Oh my God, Oh my God I get her to calm down, but not before the launch was close enough to hear. I got her to crawl around the wheel and down the companionway to the cabin. It was quite the experience. Bonnie, was sipping the wine and asked “Did she corner you again? Several times
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
When we get to St. Kitts we usually stay a day and a night for the clients to go shopping and clubbing. Bonnie cut in, “Let me guess she wasn’t’ feeling up to shopping No she went and to be fair, she didn’t come back to the boat until past noon: with a headache. Misty chimed in “Yea, an ache for your head Something like that” Corin agreed. “The only thing was that Jacque was still on board. The first time she really surprised me was when after asking me if Jacque would be discreet, she insisted we do it in the solon with the hatch open so Jacque would hear and when he came by the hatch he would see us. And like before we went several rounds before her daughter came back to check on her


She was so into it, her daughter was on deck talking to Jacque. He was stalling them, but it was like she wanted them to catch her cheating on their step dad. As it was I literally had to pull myself free and dive into the head just as they came down into the salon. Bonnie was into this “Misty has caught me doing it with other men, I think it’s hot. So what happened? Like I said, I got into the head just as they came down into the Solon, but she had no chance to get dressed. So I get as quite as I could and listen to how she will handle this. Remember, these aren’t Parisian sophisticate, these weren’t’ even New Yorkers, they were from Ohio
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
From the best I could figure it was the girl currently lived with her boyfriend in Ohio. She began laughing because it was obvious what her upstanding mother had been doing. After all she just covering herself with her discarded shirt. Her pants, bra and underwear were tossed around the room. The mother whom I had been with didn’t even try to deny it but just said for her she had never, never done something like this before and begged her not to tell her husband
The daughter tells her mom that her husband is a prick and was proud of her mom’s courage. Then became shocked again when she realized it had to be me with whom her mother was amorously engaged. The daughter pointed out that I was more her age than her mother’s, before congratulating her mom again. Then she insisted her mom tell her what we had done. I couldn’t believe it, but after hedging a bit and her daughter pushing she gave a quick but explicit overview of, not just what we had done that day, but the other time as well. Misty asked “What did you do while they did that? I stayed quite so the daughter wouldn’t know I was there. I thought I would get out with out having to parade naked in front of her daughter, but after the mom had given a rundown of both of our little trysts, she asks her mom where I had gone
The mom tells me to come out, and I, unusually shy about being naked, came out and grabbed my clothes before hiding in my bunk. Did you do it any more with her?” Bonnie asked. Twice before the week was out. The next day the same daughter quietly thanks me for helping her mom wake up to her feelings, and tells me that she would help her mom to get together with me again. So the next night, I’m on watch from until 0400 as we sailed south. It was about 0200 and out from the cabin comes the woman I’d been doing. She whispers to me that her daughter is keeping watch in the solon so no one would surprise us. As she is telling me how embarrassed that her daughter knows what she’s doing, she’s undoing my shorts. She gives me really good head while I kept one hand on the wheel


She kept it up for a long time. After a while I leaned over and told her that she’d better quit or she might get some in her mouth. She stops sucking to tell me she has never given a blow job until the man cum and she wanted to try it. So she did. And the other time?” Bonnie pestered. Oh, it was a quickie. We were on our last day, only a couple of hours from our berth. I was packing up the remaining food and supplies while Jacque had the wheel. Once again it was the same daughter, she comes down to use the head, but before going back up on deck, she again thanks me for making her mom’s trip special, and asked if I could go to the cabin that she and her boyfriend had been using because her mom wanted to say goodbye


It was fast and very quite, but knowing her husband was close by but had not a clue his wife and I were so engaged. It was a very intense few minutes. Corin paused for a moment, and then asked Bonnie “Was that the kind of story you wanted to hear Oh it was very good. Honore’, who had been mostly silent for quite some time, said “Now, Madam, we want to hear a story from you. Bonnie thought that only fair and told the story of Miami Beach when she went upstairs and had sex, then came down and told the family what she had been doing, which was a segway to telling about her work with the FFF. As her mother droned on, at least that’s what it seemed to Misty who had heard this a hundred times, Misty got up to look around. Just a few feet from where they had been eating, there was a sheer drop down to the ocean below. To her left, was the island of Anguilla just miles off. Directly in front of her the ocean beat at the bottom of the cliff with waves that had traveled the whole of the Atlantic. A steady breeze blew in from that direction, her hair danced in the currents. She decided this was too good to do with the sun dress on groupsex so she pulled it over her head and held it in her hand to fly in the breeze. She was one with the forces of nature. She just stood there, arms extended feeling the wind blow across her bare skin, just like she’d done on the boat, but here at the edge of the cliff was different. Bonnie like the two men had been watching Misty standing, hair and sundress blowing in the wind
She certainly wasn’t surprised to see Misty remove her dress. After all she had been naked on the beach, why not here. Pretending to be unconcerned with the attention the men were now giving her, she stretched out on the blanket to bask in the sun, her head resting in Corin’s lap. Though Misty was seeking Corin’s attention, and she was very aware of the life under the thin nylon shorts he wore was stirring, she primary was relaxing, enjoying the sun and breeze. As it seemed her mother went on, and on, and on, she snuggled her cheek right against the firm shaft under the nylon. There was no mistaking it he was fully endowed. She, as unobtrusively as possible, slowly moved her hand from it’s resting place bedside Corin’s leg, up his thigh. She waited for a few minutes just at the leg opening before moving in
As she has surmised back on the boat he wore nothing under his blue Umbro soccer shorts, but his erection. Her hand came to rest draped over the shaft. Her heart was beating hard in her chest. He sat attentive to her mother’s discussion, not making the slightest acknowledgement of her actions. Ever so slowly she began stroking the shaft. It jerked suddenly and gave her a start. Her sudden movement drew the eyes of her mother to her actions, but Bonnie gave no indication she had seen anything unusual
GROUPSEX

groupsex

ENTER TO GROUPSEX
As her stealthy actions had been discovered, she brazenly used her wrist to push back the leg of the baggy shorts and pulled the organ out in the open. It was every bit as tanned as the rest of him, and another first for Misty, he was uncircumcised. She investigated the difference in the feel and look of the extra skin of which she had no experience. She noticed that the head had more play and a bit more girth due to its natural state. Misty was so intrigued with this new discovery she didn’t even notice her mom had finished her story and lecture. Bonnie had pulled the small camera from her bag. “Misty….. Earth to Misty Misty let go of the penis and rolled over the see her mother with the camera. She also noticed that her mother’s sun dress was completely unbuttoned to the hem, and as she saw her mother had, at some unknown point, removed her bikini, she was as exposed as Misty. Before we go, lets shoot some pictures up here.” Bonnie said standing. When Misty looked back to Corin, the penis had again been hidden under the shorts. She stood and put back on her sandals before she began posing for a series of photos of along the top of the cliff
GROUPSEX

groupsex

ENTER TO GROUPSEX
The backdrop was magnificent. The photos would be also. After snapping a dozen or so photos, she put down the camera. After some time Honore’ offered “Why don’t I make photographs of both of you? Though she pretended to think about it, she had been expecting he would ask. Thanks” Bonnie said before handing the camera to him. She stood with her open sun dress blowing in the breeze. Though she had undressed for many men in the past years, it never failed to get her heart racing and as well as her libido. Like her daughter, Bonnie found the steady warm breeze across her skin had a unexpected tactile feeling and the motion of her dress, added to the tactile pleasure. The mother and daughter stood at the edge of the precipice, their hair dancing in the wind. Honore’ clicked off shot after shot as he moved around them. Bonnie followed Misty’s lead and they walked down the edge of the cliff and then back toward Honore’. They had to be careful for the nettles snapped at their bare ankles and sharp rocks challenged their footing. They circled around the picnic area, then Misty, followed by her mother ran directly into the wind back to Honore’ and the blanket. Mom, let him take some of just you” Misty said, waving to her mother to move down wind


Misty looked down at Corin as he lay propped on one elbow watching her. She walked over to him, stepped over his body and looked down at him between her legs. “And what are you looking at?” she said in a mock angry tone. As she stood directly over him it was clear what he was looking at, but he said, none to meekly, “at a very beautiful woman. She plopped down on him, the suddenness of her decent pushed him flat on his back. She sat on his shorts, beneath her, under the nylon, was the still very firm penis. She shifted her hips forcing her lips to cover the shaft comfortably before leaning into his face and saying “you think so do you? His yes was drowned by her kiss


And such a kiss it became. He really knew how. His lips were full and soft. Passion and desire built rapidly. Her hips pressed down and began to undulate on the nylon clad organ. Bonnie could not help but notice the heat building between the two younger people. She continued to pose, though she began to look for an excuse to do more. Misty appreciated Corin’s kissing, he was very good
GROUPSEX

groupsex

ENTER TO GROUPSEX
Without really thinking about it, her right hand freed the erection from the waistband and guided it up and into her. She was more than ready and she sunk down on him effortlessly. Her daughter’s circular and up &down hip motion, like an erotic merry-go-round horse gave her the excuse to end the photography. It was one thing for her to, on occasion, have bareback sex, but for her fertile daughter it was not an option. She strode over to the blanket, pulled a condom from her bag, removed it from it’s wrapper and stood over the, now disrupted couple “Do you want to put it on, or do you want me to do it for you?.” She knew full well the almost comic juxtaposition for her playing mommy to her daughter while standing naked over them in the act of coitis. Misty gave her mother a sour glare, but quickly decided if she treated this like she was being chastised by her mother it would be most embarrassing. But, if she treated it like a friend being helpful... “Sure” Misty said working hard to seem appreciative for the offer “Go ahead” she continued as she sat up on her knees and moved back. The penis sprung forward in front of her. Bonnie had not been expecting this response, but was attentive enough to realize what Misty was doing


This was a level of participation in her daughter’s erotic activities that she had not sought; but, she put on a front and pretended this was just routine. Which it most certainly was not. She grasped the penis, slick with Misty’s fluids and positioned the blue ‘hat’ on the tip before rolling the sides all the way down. Later she would reproach herself for her next action. She gripped the base and told Misty “Saddle up” and held it, guiding it into her daughter. After she stood back up, her heart racing, Bonnie moved back to where Honore’ had taken a seat a few feet away. She stumbled and half fell into his lap


His strong arms embraced her and his mouth covered hers. She was soon taken up into her own erotic experience. He was so firm, yet so gentle. His embrace was like being in a cocoon. She had no idea how he became naked, but when he lay her down she wrapped her legs around him and pulled him into her. Misty watched all this from her position atop Corin. She was thoroughly enjoying riding him and it was especially kinky to watch her mother, not a few feet away, with her legs wrapped tightly taking and holding Honore’ deep in her as they kissed with passion
CLUBTUG.COM
This was not the first time she had seen her mom having sex, but to be doing it beside her was just one more highlight of a trip full of new and adult experiences. The little camera lay between Misty and her mother, with little difficulty she was able to reach it and in the fashion popular with her age group, held it at arms length and shot a photo of herself atop Corin, with her mom and Honore’ in the background. ‘This will be one to show the club’ she thought. Then another thought came to her. After interrupting her fun about putting on a condom, mom wasn’t using one either. She leaned over and kissed Corin then said “Hang on” and got up. My turn” came Misty’s intrusion into Bonnie’s bliss. Condom in hand she repeated “My turn, come on Honore’, up, up. He obliged and Misty repeated the process of putting the latex sheath on the shaft. It was oddly bent to the left. Something that she and her groupsex mother would discuss later
GROUPSEX

groupsex

ENTER TO GROUPSEX
Once the condom was in place, she slapped him on the rear and said “OK, back to it old folks. Old folks!?” Bonnie sat up objecting Honore’, took her hips and pulled her up on his lap, again filling her “We will” he said with his accent “show that age makes no difference at making love Back at the Villa, Cooper had been taking advantage of the quiet to work on a design for which he had been hired. He worked on the design for the new theater to be built for the Atlanta Ballet. He still had another month to get the plans to the different contractors bidding for the construction job, but he did not want the deadline that fell right when grades were due for his classes, to creep up on him. Lamar did not move off the villa’s sleeper sofa until near noon. And when he did, he simply asked for money to buy lunch in town and if there were any more condoms in mom’s luggage. Cash and condoms in his pocket, he headed out not a half hour after crawling out of bed. He made good progress in the hours he had peace and quiet. About the time his wife and daughter were making their way back to the yacht from their frolics, he decided to knock it off for the day. He didn’t have any particular plan, just thought it would be nice to take a walk all by himself. All by himself was a relative term. There did not seem to be anywhere on the island’s beach that wasn’t what one would call deserted, but he did enjoy the walk with out anyone vying for his attention. The island was pretty. He took a cab over to the Dutch side of the island and the city of Phillipsburg
GROUPSEX

groupsex

ENTER TO GROUPSEX
The colonial architecture was, for him, one of the best part of the trip. There were a number of buildings dating back to the 18th century. He returned to the Villa and found Lamar napping and not long after a cab dropped off Bonnie and Misty. It was quickly ascertained that everyone was hungry, so back in a cab to Margiot for dinner. And how was the sail boat. Amazing” Misty gushed. It wasn’t as big as the one we were on last year, but much nicer. Did ya get laid” Lamar blurted out. Lamar” his dad corrected “If they want to talk about that kind of thing they will, but it’s not yours to demand they tell you. His mother was more sympathetic “Yes, a matter of fact we did, but we’ll talk about that later His sister came back with a snide “What about you? Did you get laid? Can’t imagine anyone wanting to do it with you Misty” her mom chided “I don’t’ want to hear bickering. For your information I did. But I will tell you about it when I get good and ready.” He answered his sister in a superior voice. The waitress interrupted the brewing fight when she arrived to take their orders. Which as none in the family spoke French or Dutch, was somewhat of a tricky business. All that derailed the discussion about who got laid, at least a while. Bonnie and Misty told of the boat and the Island and such but when they got to the part “And mom took some nudes of me”, Lamar went back to “Is that when you got laid? Cooper didn’t even object this time
Since Misty had offered about taking nudes in the presence of the two men with whom they had taken a sailing trip, he figured he had reason to ask. And thought Cooper would never admit it, he wanted to know too, at least about what Bonnie had done. Bonnie told most of the story with commentary by Misty. “You should have seen her face when I tell him to get off of he so I can put a condom on him.” Misty said with glee. I must admit” Bonnie agreed “I deserved it, but was a bit peeved by her nerve. “After her little comment about our age, I think we were on the receiving end of a virility contest. They both went on and on and on. Misty added “I’ve never gotten tired of a guy doing me fast and hard, but this was a first for me. I thought he’d never get tired and let up. I didn’t get tired, though I could have used some Astroglide. I was afraid Honore’ would have a stroke. He had earlier told me he was fifty-eight years old, and he was competing agent this guy half his age, and keeping up. Misty corrected “It wasn’t that I wanted him to quit, it was good, but I was getting a little numb
GROUPSEX

groupsex

ENTER TO GROUPSEX
The up side was it was cool to have that going on and look over and watch you getting it too. It was a little weird for me.” Bonnie said, “but I must admit it was weird in a hot kinky way. Misty went on “You know you gotta take me to some of your speaking dates this summer. We’ll be the hit of any swingers party. You know that is what got them both over the top today. When we were side-by-side doing it doggie. That was all Honore’ could take. Bonnie countered “I don’t know it was that, or it was an excuse save him from a heart attack. But either way that was then end of the little manhood contest. Cooper joked “And what did the winner get? Bonnie promptly answered “Me. Misty elaborated “I was numb so I suggested, when Honore’e rolled on his back half dead, that it was his turn with mom


So I got to rest and watch as the show played out. all in all it was enough that I had trouble walking back to the boat when were done You weren’t the only one.” Misty commented “But I’m glad you pulled yourself together to get some pics of me on the boat. I’m sure they’ll be great for the new site. Bonnie asked Misty “You do know why I had you put your suit back on for the last set of pictures? Oh, I know, so the photo set will look like I was taking my cloths off as we sailed, instead of what was the opposite. I heard what Richard said. They were half way through their meal when the story concluded. Between what we’ve been shooting and your big shoot on Wednesday, I Bonnie said “You’ll be set to open your site and have updates to send to Richard for a good while. Oh, Misty added, I forgot to mention, I have a date with Corin after my shoot. Busy girl” Her dad said. Misty agreed then shifted the conversation “OK little perv.” She said to her brother “And what have you done all day except jack off looking at naked girls on the beach. I didn’t’ have to jack off thank you!” he bit back “I’ll have you know the girls here really dig me. Really?” Misty said sarcastically. Really. Why do you think I used all the condoms I brought from home and had to get some of mom’s. This did impress Misty, though she tried not to show it. “So what did you do today I met up with Collette and Odette down at the beach front caf?
CLUBTUG.COM
They are from Reims in France, both very, very pretty. I think they are cousins but I’m not exactly sure what they said about that. So how much were you able to communicate? Pretty good most of the time. But sometimes they talked to fast and their English got mixed up with French. After that we went down to the nude beach and messed around. Then we all came back to our Villa, dad was gone so we had the place to ourselves


We fucked around for a good while. And I mean we, fucked, good and hard; on the sofa, on the stairs, on the counter, on the floor. We just had a really good time messing around, being silly and stuff. I’m sure your old man didn’t have anything on Lamar Campbell today. After a while we hung out at the pool, then came in and did it again. They had to go back to meet Odette’s parents for dinner and I zonked out on the couch. Not a bad day for me either. Lamar sat back in his seat and gloated. your still a perv.” Misty sneered “But I guess you are a pretty good perv.” She lightened up. And I just worked all morning and looked at architecture in the afternoon


Aren’t I the boring one. Misty was up and dressed and a bag packed with all the outfits she thought could be used on a tropical shoot by 5:00 Wednesday morning. She went to the Villa’s office and waited. A cab pulled up and a young stocky, but not unattractive woman stepped out, the horizon showed sunrise was on its way. Misty Campbell?” she asked in an eastern European accent. Misty introduced herself. I am Inna, Boris’s assistant. Soon she was on her way. She and her mom had talked and she said she wanted to do this on her own. Though Bonnie cringed inside, she did not protest, so Misty was out into the adult world: a business woman and a model. But it was still dark, maybe she didn’t want to be an adult that bad. The cab pulled onto a sand parking area, Inna lead Misty, struggling to keep up with her bag, to a dock what looked like a giant John boat was evidently waiting for them. The shirtless young man took her bag and helped her into the boat. As she didn’t expect much from Inna, she asked the boat’s skipper “Where are we going? He pointed to a small island in the bay in front of them “Pinel Island” and as the boat pulled out it was clear they were going to a small island, very small, maybe a quarter the size or less of the island they had gone to with Honore’ and Corin. The boat crossed the water in short order pulled up to a rickety looking pier. Come along
GROUPSEX

groupsex

ENTER TO GROUPSEX
He’s waiting” Barked Inna. Misty, helped by the boatman, was coming along as fast as she could. The beach was, not surprisingly, empty as it was now still not 5:30 AM, the sun was just a crescent on the horizon. In the dim light she could see a few closed cabana bars, but nothing was moving, but Inna. Between two buildings she disappeared. Misty struggled but kept pace. Though a copse of palm trees and up a scrubby hill, at the crest of which stood a man and a woman, in earnest discussion. Misty had caught up to Inna, and together they closed on the pair at the top of the hill. It was steeper than she had thought and by the time they closed on them she was huffing and puffing. Evidently the man, hearing their approach turned, looked Misty over quickly and looked back to the rising sun. Misty, unsure what to do just put down her bag and waited. What are you wearing under that dress?” came the man’s baritone Russian accented voice. She wasn’t sure to whom he was speaking “Me? Yes, If you are wearing panties, please remove them. No, I don’t’ have anything under the dress” she said referring to the linen button up sundress, the one her mother had worn on their sailing trip. Good, then lets get started before we loose the sunrise.” He said in a commanding but not aggressive way. She stepped around the man and up to the very crest of the hill which was about twenty feet further up the path. Looking back the man stood in front of a medium format Hasselblad camera perched on a tripod
She had read about how top art photographers use these, but she’d never seen one used. The man was younger than she had expected, perhaps thirty. He had dark hair pulled into a pony tail. It seemed strange that he appeared to be wearing a dress shirt and slacks. Turn around, let me look at you She tried to do so as gracefully as she could. He looked at her intently. “Unbutton the dress Again she did as she was told. Take it off He certainly didn’t warm up did he? But she did so. Dropping the dress to the ground she slowly turned around again. Good


Now put the dress back on.” He told her. As she did so he said “Do you know why I agreed to shoot you? As a favor to Richard?” she asked. He laughed a big hearty laugh. It dispelled the formal air the had built. “A Favor for Richard? That Indian bean counter? You must not know him very well.” He laughed again. “Just button one button at your waist, Richard doesn’t’ have friends young woman.” He stepped in front of the camera, moved closer to her and said “I saw your photos
GROUPSEX

groupsex

ENTER TO GROUPSEX
I liked your energy, your vitality. In this business models are so jaded, so hungry for fame. They are so wooden. But you, you seemed so alive. I thought I could capture that. He stopped speaking and seemed to thing for a few moments
GROUPSEX

groupsex

ENTER TO GROUPSEX
“Just be that same person you were in the photos I saw from the beach and we can do something special He stepped behind the camera and she began to walk along the ridgeline. They shot on the hill in several different outfits as well as with no outfit at all until the sun was well up into the sky. She had no idea of how many photos he had taken. We take a break now.” He said. All the while they were shooting Inna did nothing but look on, the other woman handled a large reflector, moving to Boris’s direction, while he gave Misty almost no directions at all. They made there way back down the hill to the beach which by then had come to life. One of the caf?’s were open. The four ate bagels. She was introduced to his assistant, a Brit named Mary. She didn’t seem much older than Misty, and unlike Inna, pleasant and chatty. Boris too, once the shooting had stopped, was very personable. He gave Misty a rundown of the second part of their shoot
While the first set had been very spontaneous, this part would be more scripted. He explained that Inna would do her hair and make-up before they began shooting again. With ruthless efficacy Misty was painted and coiffed into being a model. As the island had no electric power, the work was done right on the beach under one of the tables with a large umbrella. When they began shooting again, Misty guessed it to be around 9:30. The strip of sand that made up the east side of the island the prime tanning areas were filling up. Old people, families, young people, the people ran the gamete. Inna finally finished, Boris looked though the bikini’s she brought and pulled out one out. “Try this one first” he said tossing it on the table. Misty looked around
GROUPSEX

groupsex

ENTER TO GROUPSEX
Only one girl was even topless from what she could see, but she also did not see any changing facilities. She’d been nude in public before, but in this clearly family place that did not appear to be clothing optional? She reasoned, this was a French family place, and pulled the dress she was wearing over her head. She went through every suit she had, doing each with both the top and bottom before shedding the top, then the bottoms. She posed in the water, by a small sailboat on the beach, in and around the Tikki bars, on the dock and just about everywhere else on the beach. It was obvious to Misty that although only a few men gawked, they were getting quite a lot of looks as they proceeded on their shoot. If they moved where others might be in the shot, Mary or Inna would speak to those people. Sometimes they moved and others did not seem to mind being in the background. It was tiring, but she loved every second. Boris was unrelenting in his directions, a complete reversal of his earlier style
CLUBTUG.COM
Rather than the directions annoying her, it gave her comfort to know a serious pro was calling the shots. She was sure this would yield by and away the best photos she had ever had made. Once finished and packed back up Boris confirmed her feelings about the shoot. “I believe these photos shall be very good indeed. I will mail Richard a set of the photographs for your site and some 8X10’s for him to forward to you for your portfolio. She began to reach to shake his hand but he move to kiss her first. Not an erotic kiss, just a pleasant thank you kiss. With that she left Boris and his entourage on the beach and took the launch back to the main island. Though she knew it to be a silly girlish idea, she could not but hope she would be “discovered” and have others want to shoot her photos. When she arrived back at the Villa no one was home, but a note to call Corin, and a number was left on the table. She took the note but did not call, yet. Not until she had a good long nap did she call. Corin? Yes, Misty” Came the voice on the other end of the line. “I had a wonderful time yesterday. They chatted to no purpose for a few minutes before he asked her to join him and some friend clubbing that night
He instinct was to say she was too young to go, but she knew here she was not. So plans were made and at 8:00 she met his cab outside the Villa. Earlier Lamar had come and gone. He told her that the parents were out for the day. The night was a whirlwind of excitement. One dance club after anther before they called it a night and Misty found herself at the boat, in his bed. After making love (the first time) Misty used Corin’s cell to call the Villa and let them know she would not be in until tomorrow. It was her first time to sleep over at a man’s place, even if it were a boat. It was a late night for her and when she was awakened by Honore’ standing at the cabin door telling Corin to get topside it seemed like she hadn’t slept for an hour, though she could tell the sun was well up in the window. Honore’ spoke in French but she got the idea
With Corin out of the bed pulling on a pair of shorts Honore’ said in English “Glad to have you aboard again Misty. Misty now awake, and fully aware that she was laying naked on the bunk sat up and said “Glad to be back In a more business like tone he said “We have a scuba cruise today. We’ll be taking six passengers to the H.M.S. Proselyte, an English frigate sunk in 1801. It’s a great place to dive. You are welcome to stay on as a temporary crew member, or you may go ashore with Corin
He’s pulling out in just a few minutes. No thinking necessary “I think I be a crew member for the day if you will have me. Most certainly. Sadly, as much as l would love to see you all day dressed as you are, until we see if the passengers wish to be the clothing de’jur I must ask you to get dressed before they arrive. And so began anther full day for Misty. She found it even more fun to help sail the boat than it was to just sit back and watch as she had the pervious trip. Though the women in the chartered group did not do so initially, Honore’ asked if they obje
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

• 2011-Dec-27 - WET BATHROOM

Wet bathroom. Pam is being mean. She pulls on the leash much harder than she needs to as I am dragged naked out the back door of the house. I am doing my best to crawl down the stairs of the back porch on my hands and knees when my dear sweet wife, Joan comes up behind me and gives me a vicious kick in the behind with her pointed high heeled shoe. I crumple and go tumbling head over heels down the stairs while Pam's two little daughters laugh gleefully. "Move it you little piece of shit!" Joan says to me, and as best I can, I get back on my hands and knees and continue to crawl behind Pam toward the strange looking contraption in the backyard. My hopes of going unnoticed by the neighbors quickly fade as I see the two airline stewardesses who share the house next to ours staring wide eyed over the back fence at my naked body. Little did I know that Joan called them earlier in the day to tell them to be on the lookout for me. When we get to the strange covered contraption in the middle of the yard, Joan unhooks my doggie collar and orders me to get up, then bend over and touch my toes. I am facing in as humiliating a position as possible, with my naked bottom exposed to the two stewardesses at the fence. "My goodness, his bottom is red!" girl loves dp exclaims one of them. "You can guess how it got that way," says Joan with a smile
WET BATHROOM

wet bathroom

ENTER TO WET BATHROOM
She gives me a vicious whack with the leather dog strap across my already smarting bottom and I burst into tears." "My golly he is such a baby," says Annie, the youngest of the two sisters. "Please, Aunt Joan, can I squeeze his balls again?" "Go to it, dear," says Joan, and I am subjected to the additional misery of having this little girl in pig tails nearly crush my testicles while the two stewardesses look on in amusement. "Oh Aunt Joan," says her older sister Dottie, "I really have to go bad!" "Just one moment," says my wife. "We just have to get things ready." "Get up and stand at attention, asshole!" Joan shouts at me. I snap to immediately. "You've been wondering what this mysterious thing is I had built for you out here. Well now your going to find out." Joan removes the cover from the odd shaped thing and for the first time I discover what it is. It appears to be an old fashioned wooden outhouse, but with one strange difference. It appears to be shaped like the letter "L" with an oddly shaped box, almost like a coffin, extending from the rear. I am allowed to join the party as Joan shows us what it is. First she opens the door with the traditional crescent cut in it at the top for light and we see that sure enough, it is a true outhouse with is a ledge with a toilet seat inside. "Now just wait til you see what is under that toilet seat, girls," she says as she leads us around to the back of the outhouse


The coffin shaped box protuding from the rear has a hinged top with a latch on it. She unlatches the top, and to my horror, I see what is inside it. There are metal clamps set into its' floor, two for legs, one for arms, and one which appears to be a neck clamp, and it is set up so that a person placed inside will have their head clamped to the floor directly under the toilet seat! At last I understand, and I begin to literally shake. I know what is coming next. Joan removes a white cloth rag from her pocket and ties it around my eyes, blindfolding me. "Now just step up over the side and get in there and lie down," she says. "You mean we can pee in his face?" says Annie. "That's right," says Joan, as she positions me on the floor of the contraption and puts the clamps on my arms, legs, and neck. "That's why I had to put the blindfold on. We wouldn't want him to see anything he shouldn't would we?" The wood feels rough against my back and my poor bottom. I quickly realize that I will be held virtually motionless. I hear the lid on what really seems now to be my coffin close with a thud. "But Aunt wet bathroom Joan," says Dottie, "I have to make do-do." "That's just fine dear, says Joan
WET BATHROOM

wet bathroom

ENTER TO WET BATHROOM
"I'll just have to go in and get my rubber gloves and a the hose so we can attend to him when you're finished." I lie in my coffin in unabated horror for what seems like an eternity. Then I hear the door to the out-house swing open and then shut again. It is at this point that I realize I can just move my head a little bit. I discover that by rubbing the side of my head on the wooden floor, I can loosen the blindfold. I look up just in time to see Dottie's naked bottom descend on the toilet seat. There is just barely enough light for me to see her rosy little anus pucker for a moment, and then a large brown turd descends directly onto my face! A few moments pass, and then it is followed by another, and then another. My face is covered with her shit. Horrified as I consider what may happen next, I frantically work my head, almost choking in the excrement, trying to get the blindfold back into place. Dottie wipes her pretty bottom and pieces of toilet paper rain down on me from above, but I fail to get the blindfold back in position. The next thing I see is Dottie's sweet little face staring down at me in astonishment. "Aunt Joan!" she screeches. "He got the blindfold off! He saw my heinie hole and everything." The door to the out-house is opened and I am almost blinded by the light
WET BATHROOM

wet bathroom

ENTER TO WET BATHROOM
Then there is Joan staring down the toilet opening at me. She is clearly angry. "Why you miserable little bastard," she says. "You'll pay for this! Well if you want to watch, so badly, fine, you can watch, and you'll have plenty to wet bathroom watch! I have to pee anyway." I see Joan's familiar bare behind above me and a stream of urine hits me in the face. Then more toilet paper. Next comes Pam, who looks down at me with an amused smile before sitting on the toilet and pooping all over me. It is a loose and noisy bowel movement and I cringe in disgust as her smelly stuff lands on my head and runs down my neck. Annie apparently decided to do her thing in the house because nobody else appears. I am left for what seems like hours, lying in this coffin thing swimming in urine and vile smelling excrement. Finally the out-house door opens again and there wet bathroom is Joan staring down at me. "Well they've gone home. Are you comfy and cozy, sweetie?" she says. "I just need to use this thing for a moment before I go out for the night." Joan sits down on the toilet seat and shits on my face
WET BATHROOM

wet bathroom

ENTER TO WET BATHROOM
They are big solid turds and she takes her time about it, chatting idly with me as she goes about her business. "I've got a date tonight with the fellow who made this thing for me," she says. "I think I'll bring him back to the house and get a really good fucking for once. I just hope he has to take a crap before the night is through. I'd love to have him try out his own workmanship with you lying under the toilet so he can appreciate its' value." "How long are you going to keep me in here?" I ask. "As long as I feel like it," she says. "I don't have to worry about you getting hungry. I know how much you enjoy eating my shit anyway, and there'll be plenty of it for you to eat from now on." "Tomorrow, I'll get the hose and let you clean up this mess for me," she continues. "I'm sure the neighbors will enjoy watching
WET BATHROOM

wet bathroom

ENTER TO WET BATHROOM
I might even invite them over for some fun and games. I understand that these stewardesses really come up with some neat ideas for keeping a little sissy like you in his place." Joan wipes her bottom and shoves the dirty toilet paper right down the toilet opening and into my mouth. It is disgusting. "Well goodbye for now," she says. "You just lie there and think of my getting fucked and sucking a good stiff cock while you lie there in my shit." "And don't worry, darling, I am very creative. You can be sure there are still lots and lots of good new things in store for you." THE END



WET BATHROOM wet bathroom

wet bathroom, lick her ass, blonds with big tits fucking, cum on amateur teen tits, interracial gagging gangbang, gets i creampied black, deep hole, hot black girl anal creampie, cum shots swallows, latina fingering, colleg couple,
Related posts: piano mature movi
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

• 2011-Dec-26 - BIGTITS GIRL FUCKS OUTDOOR

Bigtits girl fucks outdoor. ????? ? ?? ?????? ??? ??, ????, ?????? ?? ????. ????????, ??? ???-?? ? ?????? ?????? ???????? ?? ??????? ???????, ????????? ???????, ?????, ???????, ??????. bigtits girl fucks outdoor ?? ?????? ???? ????????? ??????? ???? ???? ??????? ?????? ??? ???????? ?????????? dr web server ?????????, ?????? ????????, ??? ... ?????????? All Other Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story zxcvhgfd Related Links ??????? ????? ?????? ??? 11 ????? ?????????? ??????? ???????????? ?????? ???????? ??????? samsung 2015 ????? ?????????? ??????? ??????? samsung 5230 ??????? bigtits girl fucks outdoor abbyy lingvo 10 crack ???? bigtits girl guys taking a shower fucks outdoor ?? ??????? ???? ?????????



BIGTITS GIRL FUCKS OUTDOOR bigtits girl fucks outdoor

bigtits girl fucks outdoor, cream pie teen young, two fucks while one masturbate, ride to cum, black woman with blond hair, blond babe gets fucked in the ass, lingerie eat, girls share dick, busty and, vaginal fucked, black ebony double, huge cocks,
Related posts: milf films
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

• 2011-Dec-26 - HOT BLONDE SHAVED BIG TITS

Hot blonde shaved big tits. I was only 14, and I was lonely. Growing up, I never had many friends; everyone thought I was too weird. My clothing made most people think I was Goth but I wasn’t, I just liked black and listening to metal, but the Goths thought of me as a wanabe poser. So you could imagine my frustration
HOT BLONDE SHAVED BIG TITS

hot blonde shaved big tits

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE SHAVED BIG TITS
All I wanted was for someone to like me for who I was, hot blonde shaved big tits not by some label. To top it off, I was at puberty, so I had no friends, which meant no guys to hook me up or no girls I could work my way into their panties. So I spent most of my time reading. Since nobody bothered me they never knew that I always read erotic novels which I’d swipe from my cousin and legal guardian’s book case. He had so many; he’d never miss any if I took one at a time. My favorites were about taboos, forbidden arts of intercourse with animals, relatives, and on a fictional basis, creatures from other planets or dimensions
HOT BLONDE SHAVED BIG TITS

hot blonde shaved big tits

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE SHAVED BIG TITS
Currently I was reading one about this vampire guy seducing this love struck teen. Think of it as an erotic take on Twilight. The thing that always pissed me off was that it was always the same damn thing: A vampire stud seduces a slutty human girl. Couldn’t there be something different? It was then that I remembered how much I liked bestiality. Surely I would have fucked my dog if she weren’t so small, but I have rubbed and fingered her little cunt while she was in heat, but that was it. I didn’t want to hurt her by sticking my dick in her tiny hole. But getting back to my thoughts, I wondered what these stories would be like if they were about a werewolf, and what if instead of a male creature seducing a female human, it be the other way around. Of course the human male would be me
The closest thing I could ever find in that respect was yiff stories. Yiff would be sexual acts of furries, animals with human traits such as intelligence, walking up right and having human like hands for the most part and their same organs except for the males who had penises like those of the animal they were representing. That’s as far as I understood of them, but suddenly as soon as I read those mangas or saw the pictures my cousin drew, I got hooked. I was however, disappointed on how hard it was to find good furry porn. I usually never brought mangas or comics to school, since it was easier for them to notice the pictures. But I became so addicted that I took them with me anyway. One day I decided to read my mangas at the library
Besides the librarian, a girl with glasses and brunette pigtails was sitting alone, she looked tired and she was sweating, panting heavily. I ignored her and sat at a different table. The pictures were such a turn on; I could feel my dick getting stiff in my pants. Suddenly I heard a soft moan; it came from the nerdy girl. What’s she moaning about?” I whispered to myself. I went over to her to see if she was ok. I stood behind her and to my surprise; she was reading a furry manga just like me. I looked down on her lap and noticed her skirt lifted up and her hand inside her panties. She looked up at me with an innocent expression: “Please don’t tell anybody.” She begged me, “Please….” She started to moan louder and I covered her mouth with my hand so the librarian wouldn’t hear her. Suddenly the girl stopped and showed me her wet fingers. Oh wow… I bet you think I’m a weird slut” she said. No… not at all.” I answered. “I’m a yiff fan too. It was then that our chemistry was obvious
HOT BLONDE SHAVED BIG TITS

hot blonde shaved big tits

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE SHAVED BIG TITS
We got to talking and she had the same interests as me. She was about 16 and had lost her virginity to her Labrador retriever when she was only 12. Ever since his death when she was 14, she found out about yiff. She handed me a paper with links to good bestiality sites and then r phone number and e-mail address. For weeks we’d talk hours on the phone and online. She’d share stories of her bestial encounters and that would easily turn me on. Soon we started talking about doing each other. She sure seemed different from that nerdy girl I remember from the library. She really wanted to take my virginity, despite my age
HOT BLONDE SHAVED BIG TITS

hot blonde shaved big tits

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE SHAVED BIG TITS
One Friday, my cousin was out on a business trip, o so he claimed. Either way, it was our chance. I was home alone. She showed up around 6, just barely after my cousin left. We started with some bestiality videos she had. One was actually a rare one of a guy doing his female dog. We quickly got turned on and started making out, then she grinded against my groin. She was so wild hot blonde shaved big tits and feisty, she even ore my clothes off and then hers


I then got a chance to marvel at her beautiful both in stockings figure: a bit chubby but not too much, blue eyes, long brown hair, pale complexion and large D size breasts, against my slim tan body. She gave me a nasty tongue kiss and then moved down till she was facing my stiff dick. She gave me my first blowjob. Licking ever so teasingly at first before lunging it into her throat, I couldn’t help but moan loudly. There wasn’t much I could do, I was all hers now. After a wile of her blowing me, she hovered her hips above mine. Are you ready?” she asked


As if she didn’t know the answer. I nodded and smiled in excitement. But then…. She just stopped. Suddenly, out the window, I could see the full moon rising. She started panting hard and her eyes rolled back, her teeth were getting bigger and sharper
HOT BLONDE SHAVED BIG TITS

hot blonde shaved big tits

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE SHAVED BIG TITS
Her hair grew wilder and FUR began to grow all over her, a bright brown color with white on her hands, feet and chest/abdomen. Her face grew into a short snout, but her lips remained intact, albeit black, her nose changed like that of a dog’s (or at last slightly). She closed her eyes n sunk her newly formed claws into my chest, piercing slightly, making me bleed. When she opened her eyes, they were a wild amber color. So” she said with a wicked smile “You always wanted to star in your own dark fantasies. And I know you just love a dominant female…” she presses her soaking wet pussy against my face
HOT BLONDE SHAVED BIG TITS

hot blonde shaved big tits

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE SHAVED BIG TITS
“LICK IT!! It was the first time I had ever eaten a girl out. Her hot juices soaked my face as I licked her as best I could. Then, I heard her moan, what a turn on! I kept licking her rougher and rougher for when she went louder and louder. She was so delicious. Oh… Jared… I’m gona cum!! She screamed in ecstasy as I licked at her clit. She screamed even louder once she finally came on my face. She got off of me and smiled. Well? How was it?” she asked Delicious…” I said wile licking my lips She giggled and hovered her hips above mine again. “For real his time.” She told me as she sat on my dick and it went deep inside of her
HOT BLONDE SHAVED BIG TITS

hot blonde shaved big tits

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE SHAVED BIG TITS
We both moaned almost equally loud, with her being a little louder, but not by much. I tried sitting up to kiss her or suckle on her breasts but she’d always push me back down. She wasn’t going to let me do anything without her say so, and I loved that. Her hot juices made me feel like my dick was going to melt, but it was so good. I moved my hips a bit, she didn’t mind, it hot blonde shaved big tits made things feel better actually, as she rode me for what seemed like an excellent eternity
Finally, I was getting close to cumming, she pushed down hard a couple of more times before she came. A second later I came my first huge orgasmic load inside a woman... though technically she was only half woman and half wolf, but close enough… in fact better!! Finally she stopped, looking down on me she gave me a passionate tongue filled, slobbery kiss which I happily returned. We spent the rest of the night cuddled up at the couch, watching late night TV. She explained that the “dog” that de-flowered her was actually her brother. She then told she that she has chosen me as her pet
HOT BLONDE SHAVED BIG TITS

hot blonde shaved big tits

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE SHAVED BIG TITS
I was from now on her sex toy; she’d do me whenever she wanted, even if I didn’t JACKPOT!!!



HOT BLONDE SHAVED BIG TITS hot blonde shaved big tits

hot blonde shaved big tits, hot girls banged, anal couple doctor, lingerie hotties, poor, pamela, alexis cum, britney anal, blonde milf oral, black hair bitches,
Related posts: amature sex tape
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

• 2011-Dec-25 - SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL

Sex fucking black girl. If you are against father/daughter sex involving a fictional 12 year old girl, do not read this story. Otherwise, enjoy. - Skeletons in the Closet ---- - -- Jack sighed heavily in laziness as he finished settling down onto the carpeted floor of the small nine by seven foot empty walk-in closet. He stared up to the lightly cracked, but otherwise textureless ceiling, waving his eyes around the bare light bulb in an effort to avoid blinding himself on the magnetic spectacle. The walls were starch white and speckled with the holes of the last organizational design. It was his job and time now to invent a new one. Fifteen days into the new house and his wife wanted a bit more attention paid to the master bedroom and a bit less to the entertainment one. Jack’s naked shoulder blades squirmed over the soft, plush carpet as he scooted his khaki shorts around into a more comfortable position. No shirt, no shoes, no worries
SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL

sex fucking black girl

ENTER TO SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL
There was nothing but the cloth of his shorts and boxers weighing him down. He released another relaxing sigh and thought to himself what he could possibly due to this so small of a windowless room. He already knew he had to change that damned door. Slacking on the job, daddy?” a young girl’s voice broke the silence. Jack looked up to his daughter’s face smiling at him from peaking into the propped open door. Her hair was damp and matted. The youthful twelve year old then gently pushed her way into the small room, guiding the miniature plastic trashcan deeper in and out of the doorway. Walking in, her delicately thin arms triangled down to the hem of the oversized shirt she wore, stretching it just a bit further over her crotch. Jack’s tense gaze struggled hard not to look down to where his daughter was making such an effort to block him from seeing. What’re you up to?” he asked trying to keep his curious mind occupied. Nothing, just finished my shower,” she said stepping closer
SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL

sex fucking black girl

ENTER TO SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL
The door creaked behind her as it slowly fell closed and then clicked with a shut. Jack’s eyes popped open wide. Uh oh,” he voiced concernedly. What?” Jessie questioned with a bit of anxiety seeing her father’s expression. Jack pulled himself up quickly and crawled to the door. Jessie moved out of his way. Twisting the knob, Jack swore under his breath. It’s locked?!” Jessie panicked. That’s why I had the trash can there. Why is there a lock on a closet door? Why is it on the outside?” Jessie was becoming very nervous. I don’t know. I didn’t put it there. Calm down honey. Mom’s not coming back until tomorrow night though and I saw your phone on your mattress when I took your shirt. Calm down sweetie


I’ll figure something out.” He was already standing up and pulling his little girl into a secure embrace. Jack’s body motioned hers in a semi circle so he could look at the door and think. He had messed with that door before. It was solid slab wood and build to last. He looked to the doorknob. No screws on this side
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
It fit snuggly to the frame. That part of the door was just as firm as the solid wood. The hinges. Those things looked like they would give him trouble even if he did have the proper tools. If he could pull out one of them though, he was sure he could use that one to push out the others. But to get that one out in the first place. He would lose all his fingernails if he even tried. The trashcan was a rubbery plastic. Jack’s heart rate began to increase. He couldn’t believe it


They were actually trapped. There was absolutely nothing he could do. He thought harder. The light bulb wouldn’t help. Looking for anything useful beyond that source of light would probably lead to electrocution. It was the afternoon. They would be stuck in there for almost day and a half. Maybe if he punched holes in the walls, this was a house being remodeled. Look for something inside there
He knew enough about construction to know that was unlikely. But to punch a hole to the other side of the door and open it from the outside. The door though was way too close to the corner. The studs and drywall were the strongest there. Kick a large hole with his bare heel to the other side and have Jessie squeeze out. Did you figure it out yet daddy?” Jessie mewed into his chest. Just then taking notice to how she so calmly breathed in his abs through her nose wiped Jack’s mind
SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL

sex fucking black girl

ENTER TO SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL
He could feel wetness where her eyes pressed. How she trusted him. How she derived so much safety from him. If there was ever a problem, leave it up to daddy to find all the possible solutions. Jack was lost. Trying to regather what he was just thinking, he only came up with everything that he came to conclude was an ultimate failure. I’m sorry honey. It looks like we’re camping. With no food or water. Or bathroom.” Her voice was trembling. A day and a half is nothing for food and water, especially if we don’t get too active. For the bathroom, we have a trashcan and some trash bags. Daddy Jack squatted down to his little girl and looked her squarely in the face. Sweetie, do I look scared? N-no. Then you definitely shouldn’t be scared. Think of this as an adventure
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Just you and me for a whole day. You can’t ask for more daddy time than this. Jessie’s face broke into a coy smile. I guess. It’s a day and a half though. Just think of it as we were captured by evil minions because we were doing good stuff, or something like that; and now we have to survive in the dungeon until the great Queen finishes her journey to set us free. Are you going to give the bad guys what they want or are you going to be tough and not let them get to you. I’m going to be tough,” she muffled. What’s that? I’m going to be tough,” she said with almost fake enthusiasm, but with a definite smile. There we go,” he congratulated her. “Now we have a day and a half together, you want to start it off by lying down together, maybe talk some. Jessie clammed back up, looking away from her father’s eyes. What’s wrong now, sweetie? U-um,” she quivered very quietly


I-I’m not wearing an-any underwear.” Her voice was almost inaudible. Jack gulped to himself. Um,” he said nervously back to her, “I’m not wearing a shirt. Daddy…, it’s not the same and you know it. Well, if we’re both lying down, I won’t be able to see anything, now will I. Fine,” Jessie agreed to change the subject, “don’t look though. I won’t,” he said. “I’ll look the other way right now as I go down. Jack let go of his daughter and turned away from her. As he got himself situated onto the floor, Jessie followed cautiously while she made sure to keep the shirt pulled extra long over herself. After hearing his child finish shifting around, Jack looked back over to her face. All comfortable?” he asked. He found it harder than he imagined to keep his eyes on her face. Were she wearing pants, gazing down there occasionally would mean nothing, now though Yes. Stop trying to look
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I see your eyes waving up and down. Sorry, I’m just not use to being forced to only look at your face. You’re not forced,” Jessie tried reasoning. “It’s, it’s just, embarrassing. Well then, why are you not wearing underwear? I just came from my shower. I walked into your room with just a towel on and saw your shirt on the bed. So I put it on. Sometimes I don’t wear underwear under your shirts; it wasn’t a big deal or anything. But I didn’t know I would be stuck with you. You know, I used to see you down there all the time,” Jack said to her. Yeah, and then I turned seven and we stopped bathing together
I still don’t see why we had to. That was your mother’s doing, not mine. She’s lightened up a lot after that. She said if she could do it again, she’d give us another year, maybe two. But by the time she realized how self-conscious you got, it was too late to start back up again. I’m not self-conscious,” Jessie defended. You’re not so bad anymore. But you were there for quite some time. Almost snobbish. Stopped appreciating the simple things in life. Well, you can’t get much more simple than this,” Jessie waved her hands around. Do you appreciate it? Ha,” she laughed
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Then looked to her father. “A little. At least I’m with you. Three years ago, you wouldn’t have stopped yelling and crying until you got out of here and got to play with all your toys and friends. Three years before that, you would have thought this was the greatest adventure in the world. It’s called growing up, daddy. Well, I’m grown up and I’m just fine without all the stuff you seem to need. Yeah, but you’re daddy, so you’re different. The conversation progressed, slowly changing into two more topics in the course of an hour and a half before the two fell silent, staring up at the ceiling. They laid together for another half hour in the quiet before Jack tried taking his daughter’s small hand into his large one. Jessie pulled away before even thinking. Am I not even allowed to touch you because you’re not wearing underwear? I’m sorry, daddy. I didn’t mean to pull away.” Jessie’s hand crawled back to her father’s and took a hold of it
SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL

sex fucking black girl

ENTER TO SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL
“I was kind of hoping you would forget about me not having underwear on too, but I guess that’s just going to keep haunting me. Sorry, sweetie. I wasn’t thinking about it,” he lied, “it just popped into my head right then without notice. The two rotated their heads back down toward each other. What time is it do you think?” Jessie asked. Maybe two o’clock. I think that will be the hardest part. Not knowing the time. Well, we can see the sunlight from under the door, so we’ll know when it gets dark. They fell into silence for a few more moments. So,” Jack sparked back up, “see any good looking boys in the neighborhood yet? Noo. Daddy Just asking. We have a lot of time, might as well talk about it. I don’t think right now is the best time for one of those talks,” Jessie complained. How about you give me a talk then? Talk to me about stuff you might think I would talk to you about. Like, one of those talks? Yeah. Why don’t you give me a talk? And I’ll listen to everything you say. I don’t know,” Jessie questioned. After a short pause, she started back up. “Um, is there any girls you have your eyes on?” she asked nervously. Just your mom. Good
SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL

sex fucking black girl

ENTER TO SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL
You should keep it that way.” She waded quietly in thought. “Um, do you have any questions? Uh, where do babies come from?” Jack asked amusedly. Daddy Don’t ask me a question if you’re not prepared to hear the answer. That’s a very important thing to learn. Fine… Um, well, when a man and a woman do it, um, when he puts his sperm in her, it goes into her womb where she sometimes has an egg. Uhh, daddy You’re doing great. Aaah. Well, then, then the sperm fertilizes the egg and a baby starts to grow
SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL

sex fucking black girl

ENTER TO SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL
It grows for nine months and then it comes out of the girl’s you-know-what. When we get out of here, I’ll give you the book on pollination that you gave me a long time ago, if you want more details. Interesting,” Jack responded. “What’s a you-know-what? Aahh, it’s a, a vagina. Coool. Jeez,” Jessie exhaled. They went back to silence. Are we going to have to lay down for the entire day and a half,” Jack complained. Mmmmmmm,” Jessie moaned and then gulped. “We can sit up I guess. Just let me go first. Jessie cautiously pulled her body up and scooted back against the wall. She made extra sure the whole time to keep the shirt between her legs. Jack then sat up and pushed himself to the other wall facing his daughter not even thinking. Daddy, that’s the worst spot to sit,” she complained. Jack inhaled deeply. He knew he unconsciously did pick a bad spot for the situation, but still he wasn’t going to take this mood of hers for a whole another day. He stood up abruptly, startling Jessie, and reached to the button on his khaki shorts
In three seconds, they were falling to his ankles. Then his thumbs dipped into his boxers. Jessie was too stunned to speak. She saw him pushing his underwear down and instinctively closed her eyes and looked away. Seconds later, she felt them fall onto her legs. Honey, they may not fit, but you can wear those. It seems you need them more than me. I have nothing to hide from you, but for your sake, I’ll turn out the light just in case. Jessie peeked up momentarily to see what her father was doing and caught his completely naked body reaching up with his shorts in his hand to unscrew the light bulb partway. The light flickered out and with it, so did all of Jessie’s pride. Did she really push her father that far? Was he really that mad at her? He gave her his own underwear to shut her up. Because she was too proud to be seen by her own daddy. Jessie immediately jumped up and leaped to the barely there shadow that was her father
She almost knocked him off balance as he attempted to put his shorts back on but he ditched those to save himself. Jessie pulled him into a sobbing hug. I’m so sorry daddy. Please forgive me. I don’t need you’re boxers. I don’t care anymore. You’re just daddy. I love you. Jack was pushed back to the wall where his legs gave way slowly and he skidded down to the floor
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
His bare butt bumped hard into the shag rug and so inappropriately, his daughter’s naked crotch bounced over his own thankfully flaccid one. I’m sorry daddy,” Jessie cried into him. It’s alright,” he tried consoling her. He had to get her off of him. He was growing, and fast. I didn’t mean anything I said. I wasn’t thinking. I don’t know why I was being so immature


Mmm,” she finished in a surprised moan. Jack’s full erection was warmly squeezing itself between his twelve year old daughter’s butt cheeks. The two remained completely silent and motionless for nearly a minute, only feeling each other’s increasing heartbeats. I’m sorry daddy,” Jessie said again with a little fear in her voice. Jack could tell she was apologizing for something different now. For what?” he asked soothingly. For this. For what’s happening now. Why are you sorry? This isn’t your fault. It’s not your fault daddy. I pushed you down here. Shhh,” he tried calming her down. We’re not supposed to be like this. Honey,” Jacked breathed into her hair
“There is nothing wrong. Calm down. What’s different from now and when we bathed together, or when you normally sit on my lap. Daddy, how is this not different? Honey, the most important thing your mother and I want you to learn is that you control your own life. Just like being locked in this closet, it’s all how you perceive it. If you make a big deal out of it, it will be a big deal. If you don’t, then it’s just an experience, or something to learn from. But, But what?” Jack asked


“What right now is making you think this is wrong? And what is making you think that? Talk it out.” He was making quite a few gulps between his dialogues in this situation. His hot, thick sex fucking black girl cock running up the length between his child’s butt cheeks. Um, because our privates are so close together. They’re touching and they’re both naked. Okay. Do you never want our privates to touch? Is that something you want never to happen, or is it something that you don’t mind? What do you want, not what do your friends want, or what somebody else told you, how do you want to live your life?” Jack was walking himself through this just as much as he was his daughter. His argument was so blatantly biased to the lack of blood in his brain. Um,” Jessie stuttered, “um, just me, um, I don’t really care too much. It makes me nervous, but not in a bad way. Now how do you feel about doing this to other people, other boys? No,” Jessie jeered
“I don’t want that. I love just you daddy. I don’t trust them or like them that much. What about telling other people about how you feel? Stuff like this is none of their business. I won’t tell on you daddy,” she looked up to his face. I didn’t mean it like that,” he lied down to her nervously. Jessie smiled in the dark as she continued hugging her naked father. They sat in embrace silently. Within the next ten minutes, Jack noticed a considerable increase in heat coming from the crotch of his child. He also swore he could feel wetness down there. After a slight repositioning that confirmed the feeling of a small amount of liquid down there to both of them, Jessie’s whole body heated up and then very slowly cooled down with her pubic region. The hug lasted another hour, then another
SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL

sex fucking black girl

ENTER TO SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL
Both of them bobbed in and out of light sleep. Jack’s erection died and was reborn about five different times. Jessie always smiled into his chest at the sensations it gave her. It was dark in the bottom crack of the door before the two were forced awake by Jessie sneezing. She shuffled around and before thinking about what she was doing, she pulled off of her father. I have to go pee,” she mewed quietly. Use the trashcan. I’ll go after you and then tie up the bag. Um, can you turn the light back on? I really don’t like being in the dark. There could be spiders or something. You want to put on my boxers beforehand?” Jack asked. No. I’m fine. I kinda want to be forced to accept you looking at me
I don’t want to feel embarrassed around you anymore. Should I put them back on myself then? I, I think it will be easier if I’m not the only one without underwear, maybe. As you wish.” Jack stood up and reached around the ceiling gently for the light bulb. He found it and screwed it back in. The light burst back on, blinding both of them. It took close to two minutes before Jack and his daughter had the full capabilities to acknowledge the nudity of his body. It was indeed uncomfortable, but his daughter not making a big deal of it did seem to relax a lot of the pressure. In fact, his daughter’s suspicious attention relieved quite a bit of his own self-consciousness. Jessie turned away coyly and looked down to the trashcan
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
There were a few trash bags in the corner. Um, can I go, then we tie it up, then you go in another? This room isn’t too airy. It’ll probably smell up quick. Jack looked over to the extra bags. Looks like we only have three extra bags and another day in here. I don’t think that’s a good idea. Maybe if we both went at the same time,” he kidded. He personally didn’t think the smell would be a problem. How would we do that?” Jessie didn’t catch the joke. Uh, well, I guess while you go, I go down the gap between your legs,” he gave a half reasonable answer, still half kidding. Umm,” Jessie bit her lower lip. “I guess so.” She seemed to think he was being completely serious and wasn’t really giving her the choice. Really?” he asked a bit in shock. Jessie’s demeanor suddenly changed as he challenged her judgment. Her eyes squinted and her face twisted in embarrassment. Jack caught on immediately. Come on then,” he directed, walking over to the trashcan
SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL

sex fucking black girl

ENTER TO SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL
Eager to go with the flow, Jessie followed. “Okay, you squat right here. The very nervous twelve year old obeyed. As she squatted, she reluctantly lifted up her father’s shirt that she wore, displaying her childhood to that man’s starving eyes. It took all of Jack’s willpower to keep his manhood half limp so he could actually pee. Okay,” he stuttered looking to her barest, fleshy, little pre-teenaged vaginal slit. He gulped
SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL

sex fucking black girl

ENTER TO SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL
“Uh, where do you think the stream is going to go? Lean forward or pull up the can to where you think it will go into it. Jessie leaned forward onto her father’s shoulder blocking both of their views of her private part. She peered back down to see if she was lined up correctly. She definitely didn’t want to miss. Is that good?” her father asked as he looked around her to line himself up the best he could with the limited mobility of his half erect state. Yeah,” she muttered. Okay then, go when you can. Both of them pushed for it. It took nearly thirty seconds before either of them had the power to actually start urinating. Jessie got it first, then seconds later her father. And unfortunately, she was blocking his view from where he was going. Her eyes squinted closed as she moaned onto his shoulder
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
His solid stream of hot liquid urine was being hosed onto her vagina, splashing down over her tucked in clitoral hood and running down her slit to pour into the trashcan. And all while her body had lost control and was funneling out her own excess fluids. It seemed to last forever. The hot gush of water spraying onto her virgin organ. That same water that was being forced out the head of her daddy’s penis. Jack finished just before his daughter did. He had a considerably stronger stream than her
Having heard both of them stop, he wondered why his little girl was still leaning onto him. Without asking, he gently guided her back up onto her own support. The child’s face was flushed and filled with a mixture of shame, embarrassment, and fear. Jack looked down to her private part. It was soaked; it was dripping wet. What happened? You peed on me,” she choked. Why didn’t you tell me?” he asked embarrassed for himself. Her face looked like it wanted to cry in shame; as if it was all her fault, first for blocking his view, then being too nervous to tell him what he was doing. What was more was that she couldn’t tell if she was bad nervous or good nervous, the latter making her feel even worse. Sweetie, it’s okay,” Jack consoled her. “I’m sorry, it was my fault. I thought I didn’t hear my stream hit the bag but I wasn’t sure
SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL

sex fucking black girl

ENTER TO SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL
It’s not your fault. He backed away as she stood up and locked her knees for more support. He grabbed his boxers and turned back around to hand them to her but found her already wiping herself dry with the shirt she wore. Catching himself about to make her more self-conscious of what she was doing, he instead pulled the trashcan from under her and tied up the bag. I’m sorry daddy,” she sniffled. It’s okay honey. Let’s just forget about this starting now. We’re both embarrassed about it.” Jack finished putting a new trash bag in over the old one. Okay,” she sniffed. “C-can we lay down again. Absolutely.” He pushed the can back into the corner and went to go lay down. Can you look away just for a few seconds please, daddy? Jack obeyed, turning his head away. He kept facing there until he heard his daughter lying down beside him on the ground


Turning back, his eyes met his child’s face where he found it impossibly hard not to look down at the sea of bare skin his peripheral vision was picking up on. Um, you can look, I guess. I don’t want to force you to look at just my face. Jack gulped hard. I’ll keep that in mind. But I’ll try not to look just to look.” At that, he broke already and was peering down her buck naked body. Her breasts were so illegally undeveloped. They were barely there, but they were definitely there. And her littlest budding nipples. His eyes quickly shot back up to her face. Can you draw on my tummy?” she asked nervously. Are you sure? It’s just my tummy,” she swallowed. Okay.” Jack rolled onto his side, pulling his left arm out from under him and using it as a pillow, then reaching out his right over his child’s belly. His index finger pointed down and he gently began running up, down, and around her sporadically tensing stomach. He counted two times for sure that he caught himself looking back down to his twelve year old’s chest. It was becoming increasingly hard to look at her face. Daddy? Yes sweetie? Can I ask you some more questions like having one of those talks? I’m not sure this is the best time. Jessie looked to her father sporting a very disapproving face


It was most purely an accusation of his hypocrisy. Alright honey,” Jack gave in. Um, remember when we sometimes talk about touching yourself and that stuff? Jack was amazed at how fast his mouth was producing saliva. It was still plenty wet after almost constant gulps. Yes sweetie. You said that even you touch yourself for relief. When mommy’s not around or stuff like that. Um, I heard kids talk about finding their parent’s ‘porn.’ I heard them describe what it was like. I even saw a little bit in a magazine, but I never saw it again, I swear. Okay,” Jack was becoming increasingly anxious. Um, so I kinda looked for yours. Since I heard all guys have it


I was just curious, that’s all. Did you find any?” Jack asked. His stomach felt nothing like the soothing lines he drew onto his daughter’s. I found some. It was like I heard described, and some of the pictures I saw. But I also found other stuff. You have cartoons too. And they have girls my age. A lot of them younger
SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL

sex fucking black girl

ENTER TO SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL
But they looked like what porn is. Is that porn too? Jack thought to himself that he really had to lower the time limit for that password protected screen saver to kick in. Yes sweetie,” he reluctantly answered truthfully. So, um, then you touch yourself to those cartoons? Yes, sometimes. A lot of those girls in them look really pretty. Jack couldn’t tell if there was a hint of defeat in her voice or not. His ring finger forced into her belly button and he set his hand down on her tummy. Much prettier than me,” Jessie mewed. Jack definitely could distinguish the defeat then. Sweetie, how could you ever think that a cartoon is more beautiful than you? A cartoon is a cartoon. You’re a real person. They don’t even compare. If you turned nine tenths of those characters into real people, they’d look horribly disfigured. He could see his words weren’t doing too much. He popped his finger from her naval and began moving his hand up her body. He stopped just short of her breasts
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Were she wearing a shirt, it would have been nothing more than a warm fatherly touch to the heart. Without the shirt though You are beautiful honey. If I had to choose between you and them for the most amazing daughter, they’d have no chance against you. Duh. You don’t want them to be your daughter. You think other things about them. I’m just the little girl who sits in the background. Sweetie,” Jack said in confusion
“Would you rather not be my daughter? Noo!” Jessie cried in frustration. “It’s just that you have a thousand pictures of little girls on your computer, and you don’t even think twice about me, the real one. It’s because they’re prettier than me. They all got really pretty hair, perfect skin, really cute eyes. My hair is messy, my eyes aren’t cute at all, my skin isn’t perfect. Honey, your hair is amazing, your eyes are phenomenal, and your skin is so perfect, it’s not fair to all the other real girls
I’m your father though, and that means I can’t be your boyfriend. Otherwise, I would be in a heartbeat. Jessie’s stomach grumbling broke the silence between talking. Both of them ignored it. Really? In a single heartbeat. Jessie rolled over and scooted to hug her father. Using her weight, she pushed him onto his back. So, am I really that pretty?” she asked wanting to hear the answer again. You’re amazingly pretty. You know, a lot of my clothes I get are based on what I see in those pictures. Uh, when did you find them? Like a year and a half ago, maybe two. I was ten at the time. I put a lot of them on my computer later on. Jessie pushed her body back to set her face onto her father’s chest. In the act, she reamed one of her vaginal lips onto the top of his penis
SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL

sex fucking black girl

ENTER TO SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL
The bulbous lip squeezed and slid to the side, guiding the head sex fucking black girl of the organ into the slit. Thankfully it stopped just below the canal. Both of them inhaled sharply at the event. Sorry,” Jessie squinted as she pulled back up a bit. Gotta be careful,” Jack swallowed. “Don’t want to lose your virginity to me. Jessie was willfully trying to shut her mind down already, hoping that if she fell asleep where she was, she might wake up there as well. It’s not that big of a deal if it’s you,” she quietly half yawned. Another pool of saliva was funneled down Jack’s throat. To have a twelve year old girl tell him that while she lay naked on top of him In about twenty minutes, Jessie’s imagination turned off and she fell asleep. By the end of the hour, Jack’s finally was forced down and he went too. Jessie woke up on her stomach, on the floor
SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL

sex fucking black girl

ENTER TO SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL
Her shoulder blade was being gently massaged by her father’s hand. She turned her head to look at him. Jack was on his side facing his daughter. His expression was almost of a half-conscious drunk as he pathetically clung to the sleep he was barely in. Waking up meant to acknowledge how hungry and thirsty he really was. Jessie looked down his body to his half flaccid penis. She smiled at the sliver of sunlight she saw under the door


She then tediously turned her body over as to not disturb her father, lifting his massaging hand up and then delicately setting it back down on her chest. She closed her eyes and began breathing through her mouth at the feeling of her daddy caressing her tiniest naked breast. In the quietest voice she could whisper, she muttered what she thought. Let’s see you do this to a stupid cartoon. They laid there like that for over another hour. Jessie fell back asleep for brief moments but was usually woken back up when her daddy spontaneously began spinning one of her nipples. She checked every time, but he was definitely asleep, or at least not awake. Jack awoke to himself pulling his daughter into a warm, adult embrace. He stopped abruptly before they made too much contact. The rumble of his daughter’s stomach just then brought back the dreaming memories of the buffet he was gorging himself on
He was surprised at how little his daughter was complaining about everything now. Today’s the day we get saved,” he mumbled. I’m soo thirsty,” Jessie grumbled. I reckon we got about eight, maybe ten hours left. Ahh man. Jack pushed himself up. Jessie followed. The two sat cross legged opposite of one another. Jack couldn’t help but flexing in his restraint to not stare at the slit of his daughter. It was as exposed as it would ever be with her legs spread open so wide. Urine is ninety-five percent water, you know,” he said. What’s the other five percent?” Jessie asked with a not so amused face. Nutrients from your blood that your body didn’t immediately need. It’s all completely sterile. It’s the other end that’s got the dirty job. I’m not that thirsty,” Jessie emphasized. It’s not all that unpopular in eastern Asia. How about we wait until tomorrow and discuss it then, daddy? Alright. Do you have to use the bathroom? Not really


I can wait. Unless you have to go? No. They silently looked to each other. On occasion, Jack noticed his little girl taking a peak down to his crotch. On more than occasion, Jack found himself trying to take his eyes off hers. Five minutes, ten minutes, fifteen grueling minutes. Just when Jack thought the awkward staring game would never end, Jessie stood up onto her knees and waddled over to him. She reached him and climbed onto his lap, wrapping her long naked legs around his waist, but keeping their private parts a good eight inches from each other. Jack was beyond hard. He looked down to his little girl very nervously
SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL

sex fucking black girl

ENTER TO SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL
He didn’t know what she was doing but there was no way he was going to stop her if it was something inappropriate. Daddy, are you having any fun in here?” Jessie asked too innocently. “Or do you have a bad feeling in your belly because you’re trying to avoid stuff? I’m having a great time,” he lied. “I’m with the greatest person ever. My tummy feels bad,” Jessie complained. You’re just hungry,” Jack consoled. Not that, I mean, it’s more than that. We’re here together which is great and all, but it’s like since we’re naked, we’re not allowed to do a lot of stuff. Like we have to stay away from each other. It’s no fun. We can do anything you want, sweetie. You name it, and we’ll do it. I want to stop being embarrassed. I just want everything that can be done, done


That way it’s no big deal. Like you said earlier, I want to stop making things such a big deal. What’s on your mind? What’s the big deal that you want to make small.” Jack knew this probably wasn’t going to end legally, hell, he wasn’t even sure if what they were doing then was legal. But not even he could deny the tension in the small room. Eight to ten more hours like that and they would probably end up resenting each other for the agony they went through. Well, our private parts. They’re not really private anymore
SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL

sex fucking black girl

ENTER TO SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL
So I just wanted to not keep pretending they are. How do we do that?” Jack gulped. Can, um, I think we should touch, touch each other. That way it’s not a big deal anymore. Because it’s just done and nothing special. I mean we’re not boyfriend and girlfriend so it doesn’t mean anything, right? Sweetie,” Jack swallowed again, “it only means what you make it to mean. So can I touch you then? Just to make it not a big deal anymore. Sure,” he whispered hard. W-will you touch me? Are you sure?” he asked. Y-yeah. So that way we both did it and it’s no big d-deal. Jack lifted his hand and touched his daughter’s leg. He gently ran up the top of it with his fingers and stopped just before reaching her belly. Where do you want me to touch? Um, you know. Down there.” Her eyes were so big and innocent and she pointed with her chin. Again, Jack was in awe at how hydrated his mouth seemed to be while the rest of his body ached for water. His fingers traced delicately down the inside of her leg and so cautiously moved to press onto the lips of his twelve year old daughter
SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL

sex fucking black girl

ENTER TO SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL
A tiny coo escaped the child’s closed mouth. Jack just wanted to hold still after he made that initial contact, but feeling the bare lips of his girl, her shortest and softest peach fuzz, his hand couldn’t help but travel further down almost into cupping her. Several more soft moans escaped her throat. Jessie reluctantly accepted that it was now her turn and as casually as she couldn’t do, she took her father’s incredibly hard penis into her tiny fingers. It’s so warm and soft. And really smooth,” she added as her hand made a half pump under her weak grip. You’re just the same,” Jack breathed heavily. Both of them quieted down and proceeded in feeling the other’s genitals. Jack couldn’t believe that his daughter’s preteen vagina was in his hand, that he was caressing it in a way he knew would stimulate her, and that in return, she seemed almost to be jacking him off as well. Am I doing it right?” Jessie asked through her hard breaths. Her hand was slowly running up and down the length of her father’s organ. What are you trying to do?” he so reluctantly asked, already guessing. Make you feel good. You don’t need to do that,” Jack choked out. How he got himself to be so modest in his choice of deterrents, he’d never know. I want to
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I want to make you feel good. Like you’re doing to me. I’m sorry honey, I didn’t mean to,” he said in so much pain as he forced himself to pull away from her. Jessie instantly reached with her free hand and stopped his motion. No. Please don’t stop daddy. Please.” She looked up into his quivering eyes. “I love you daddy. Sweetie, you have no idea what’s going on in my head


I can’t do what you want me to do without hurting you. Can you turn off the light then? Please. I’m sorry honey,” he swallowed. What she said almost sounded hurt, but she looked perfectly neutral. Can you just turn out the light? We can just hug then. If we can’t see each other, maybe it will be easier for you to just hug me.” Jessie backed up off her father’s lap and dropped her bare butt to the carpet. Jack looked down to her and obeyed. Standing up, he made his way to his shorts and picked them up. He reached to the light bulb and twisted it until it flickered off. As he sat back down, he felt his daughter reaching around his chest and arms, and then she climbed onto him. It would be some time before their eyes adjusted to the small sliver a light breaking through under the door. Within that entire sixty seconds since Jessie backed off her father and he turned out the light, she had just finished situating herself back on him exactly as before
SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL

sex fucking black girl

ENTER TO SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL
She took his member back into her grip. Jack gave no opposition, but neither did he return the favor. For ten, maybe fifteen minutes, he felt as his daughter tugged and massaged his organ. It took all of his strength to keep from spraying her naked body with his sperm. Thankfully, eventually she gave up. See daddy,” she said happily. “Now it’s no big deal for me to touch you.” At that, she reached around her father and pulled herself into him, nestling her little girl crack around her father’s molten pipe. Her feet behind him, curled in and were almost suctioned to his butt she pulled so tightly. At the sensation running through her netherlands, she shivered and ground her crotch into his momentarily. A few seconds after that, she almost mimicked it again, but this time in a much slower, more structured way. Jack’s eyes rolled to the top of his head at feelings of his twelve year old grind her naked, moist vagina into his boiling, exposed cock. Sweetie,” he pleaded tremblingly. Daddy? I’ll never tell anyone
So you won’t get in trouble. That means the rest is what you make it to be. Why can’t this just be normal or small? It feels so good to make it a big bad thing. This girl was determined when she had something on her mind. And like her mother, she knew just when to bring up past things that he had said and use them against him. Jack’s eyes quivered and waved about in the dark as the crease between two underdeveloped vaginal lips spread around his member and did a slow, wet pole dance. The humidity locked between the two was making his dick uncomfortably stick to his belly so he took a hold of his daughter and shifted her a bit. Jessie squirmed at first but then smiled as she realized that he was just making it feel better for himself. In time, she began getting more bold after that. After maybe three minutes, she was actually lifting her body off his lap about an inch to rub longer strokes. Jack found himself involuntarily reacting to her. Moving opposite of her to make each swipe longer and smoother
He couldn’t believe what he was doing. And then it dawned on him what he was really doing. Right after a particularly deep pull back, he realized that he wasn’t just trying for sex fucking black girl longer strokes, he was trying to ‘accidently’ pop under her. As he debated and scolded himself for his thoughts, his actions still played out. He couldn’t control them if he tried. Uuugn,” Jessie groaned. It finally happened. Jack’s manhood slipped out from between them and popped under his daughter’s virginity. As she dropped her weight back down, the head of his defilement broke her lips wide open and ran up the length of her slit. He had been forced at least an inch inside his child. A hot thick liquid seemed to be coating him from just inside her lips. Both of them took very deep breaths and their muscles locked
SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL

sex fucking black girl

ENTER TO SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL
Unfortunately for Jessie, hers weren’t that strong, and they were the only things holding her up. Jack could do nothing as he felt his twelve year old slowly sink deeper and deeper onto the organ that conceived her in the first place. There was no way he could battle the ever increasing feeling of being inside her body. So slowly, Jessie’s canal stretched wider and longer to her entire weight falling on her father’s penis. Pain, only dulled by the massive pressure of her father’s sex organ penetrating her and a day without food and water, stung into her body as if someone was teasing a freshly open wound inside her. Jack couldn’t believe that he was actually penetrating something so small, so incredibly tiny. She was beyond tight. Was it not for all her weight dropping down and a new source of hot lubricant, they would have never been able to interlock so effortlessly. Jack felt the tip of himself bump into the cap of his daughter. And then in a quarter of the speed, he still sunk deeper
It seemed like three minutes passed before she finally came to rest at the base of his shaft. Both their breathing was hard and fast, Jessie’s though definitely won out in the contest. He was so freaking huge in her. Neither of them knew what to say for what seemed like the longest time. Does it hurt?” Jack finally spoke. No, yes, a little. It did sting a lot but it’s going away. Now there’s just a lot of pressure everywhere
SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL

sex fucking black girl

ENTER TO SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL
Is this sex? No sweetie. This is an accident. Sex is doing more than just this. But I’m not a virgin anymore. No,” Jack said sadly to her. It then just dawned on him for the source of that extra hot lubricant she came up with so quickly. He had just ripped his daughter’s hymen apart. She was bleeding. I’m sorry daddy,” Jessie almost cried. It’s not your fault sweetie. But I wanted it to happen. I didn’t think it would, but deep down, I wished it would. Shh, stay calm
SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL

sex fucking black girl

ENTER TO SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL
Remember, it’s not a big deal unless you make it one. I wanted my first time to be a big deal, daddy,” she teared up with a raised voice. Crap, what did he do? Jack was really regretting his pathetic perversion now. I’m so sorry honey.” He kissed her scalp and breathed in the remnants of shampoo she had used the day before. C-can we still make it special maybe?” Jessie cooed. What? It-it’s okay if it’s with you. I love you. Sweetie,” Jack almost choked. “You want to have sex, with me? I lost my virginity. I want to make it special. And I love you so it’s okay if it’s with you. Sweetie,” her father pleaded. Fine!” Jessie snapped. “This is the worst day of my life then. You masturbate to cartoons but you can’t stand me. Always looking for a way out


I lose my virginity to you and you want to pretend it’s nothing. Like I’m supposed to not care. Even though I do. I love you and you said to wait for someone I love. But apparently you don’t love me back. Jessie tried pulling away but couldn’t break free of her father’s grip
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Jack responded in unwrapping his legs and lifting his daughter in the air with him. He made sure he never slipped more than an inch out of her. Dropping her gently backwards onto the floor, he hovered above her, still deeply nestled inside. Honey, how many times do I have to tell you that you’re way more beautiful than a cartoon? Why don’t you show me?” Jessie pouted. You promise not to tell anybody what we’re doing? Never in my life daddy. I’ll never tell anyone at all even a hint.” Her voice was regaining enthusiasm fast. “I promise. Tell me if I start hurting you, okay?” He began pulling slowly out of her. Before he could push deeply back into her, she replied. Okay. She breathed hard after that. Feeling his massive penis squashing all her insides out of the way. She could feel him running all the way up her body, stabbing with a blunt, soft, heating pad at the end of her capacity
SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL

sex fucking black girl

ENTER TO SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL
But those first few inches just inside her though, the sensations of him gliding through that ring with his daddy penis Uuugh,” she moaned. Does it feel good sweetie?” he asked. Y-y-yesss,” she trembled. “I’m so sorry for all the bad things I did in my life. I love you so much. Don’t get too worked up now. Remember that I’m still your father. That’s why I love you daddy,” she exhaled firmly. His little girl was so damned tight. There was no way Jack would be able to last very long at all. He had been teased relentlessly for the past twenty hours or more and now his cock was in a bubbling hot sauna tucked between the legs of a twelve year old girl. He lowered his hands down below his daughter’s belly and put one on top of the other. Not too gently, he pressed the heel of his lower palm down into her pelvis. Still pistoning in and out of ebony vaginal fun the little girl, he pushed, held, then moved a bit over


After several times of repeating the process, Jessie spoke up with what little air she could spare. Daddy,” she giggled so childlike yet so erotically, “what are you doing?” And then her head bugged up and she released a string of vowels. Seemingly finding what he was looking for, Jack thrust his invading organ harder into the point where he felt the pressure of his hand. He could actually feel the movement of himself inside his daughter. Daaaddyy!!” Jessie groaned in desperation. If only her father could see her toes squeezing closed with so much force and her fingers tensing outwards in little curled-in balls. Her breath was short sputters. Jack’s organ was being bathed in hot, thick liquid dripping from the pours of his child’s vaginal canal. It was too much
There was only so many times he could feel the head of his manhood push at the cervix of his twelve year old before he had to glaze it in his sperm. And no later, was he doing just that. Molten cum erupted from Jack’s body and splashed about at the end of Jessie’s girlhood. It sloshed and melted with her own tearing lubricant. There was so much going on inside her. It was unbelievable. Jessie’s body flared in a single spike of heat and muscle tension. The sight her father was missing
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Sex was the greatest thing the little girl had never even dreamed of experiencing in life. The heat and tension under Jack’s hands was so amazing. He had never literally had his hands so close to that action. Probably just two inches away, he was pressing down into his very own cock that was lodged inside his very own preteen daughter. As he inseminated her too. Filling her with the exact same juice that created her. Seconds after the blinding sting of orgasm, Jack pulled up his palms while he was still oozing his child making juice into his child and set his elbows to either side of her. He rested his weight on them and exhaustedly looked down to Jessie. She struggled to regain a halfway normal breathing pattern. If you want any more special than that,” Jack panted downwards, “you’ll have to give me fifteen minutes. That was Really special! Thank you so much daddy. I’ll never ever forget it. Jack slurped out of the little girl and gently dropped to her side
He put his hand tenderly on her belly and played with it in a soothing manner. You don’t have to just touch my belly anymore. You can touch my chest too if you want. If you don’t want to though, I understand. Jack smiled to her lure and complied, lifting his touch up to her chest. They’re really starting to come in nicely,” he complimented. Really?” After a short pause, “Do you like breasts? Yes sweetie. Oh. Cause in the cartoons, most of those girls don’t have breasts. But you still liked them. What’s with you and those cartoons? I like cartoons, sometimes
SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL

sex fucking black girl

ENTER TO SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL
Maybe we can look at them together sometime. Jack sighed. I’m glad you like breasts though. Because I’m growing some and I don’t won’t to have a flat chest anyways. I don’t want big ones though either. I want what you like most. Like mommy’s size. Has it been fifteen minutes yet? - The door to the closet slowly opened. Light from the room outside flooded into the dark space the father and daughter occupied. The two were lying naked side by side, the twelve year old soaked in dried sweat and cum still slowly leaking from her reddened, swollen vagina
SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL

sex fucking black girl

ENTER TO SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL
Jack’s cock was wearing almost a condom of his cum and the virgin blood of his daughter. The two of them looked up to the uniformed officer staring down at them. She turned on the flashlight she was pointing into Jack’s face. Jack had definitely not planned this far ahead. How many years in prison do you reckon this will get you,” the officer said down to Jack. Jessie instantly burst from her spot and leaped onto her father, wrapping her arms around his neck. It’s not what it looks like,” she pleaded, “it’s not, mommy. The mother laughed at the most pathetic attempt to cover up the fact that that same girl just dragged a line of semen from where she laid to the side of her father, all coming out of her bloodstained vagina. I always wondered when this day would come,” she scoffed as the flashlight beam made its way to the crime scene between the child’s legs. “What with you prancing around like those lolicons on your father’s computer and your father constantly pretending that he can’t see your nipples through that nightgown of yours. If it wasn’t going to end this way, then you were both bound to end up living out very resentful lives. I don’t know what you’re talking about. Nothing happened mommy. I swear. Jack would’ve laughed with his wife at that were he not so damned scared of her right then. He knew she had changed a lot since she took her regretted stand against them bathing, but he wasn’t sure even with her current display of approval that this was over yet. I thought this might’ve happened,” the mother said after propping the door open and leaning down to peal her daughter off. “I called last night and didn’t get an answer
SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL

sex fucking black girl

ENTER TO SEX FUCKING BLACK GIRL
When you didn’t call back by this morning, I got a bad feeling in my gut so I came home early. Thankfully I didn’t call a friend to check up on you. How long have you been locked in here? What time is it?” Jack asked nervously. About three o’clock. Mmm, maybe twenty-seven hours. Twenty-seven hours!! You need food, you need water! I need to use the bathroom,” Jessie complained. I think we both need a shower as well,” Jack added. Together?” Jessie asked hopefully. No,” her mother responded firmly. “I mean, not today. That’s all. Come on now, get up
I’ve got to get you two hydrated. And I want this door off the hinges until you fix the knob. Jack moaned as he struggled to lift himself and his clinging daughter up off the floor. I swear to you mom, nothing did happen,” Jessie mumbled again into her father’s chest. “There was just an accident but that’s all. Suure,” the woman replied while looking down to the pool of semen drying into the carpet. “An accident, and it happened accidently two, maybe three times it looks like. - e.l. hanes
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

• 2011-Dec-25 - BUSTY BLACK IN LINGERIE

Busty black in lingerie. I like to just go ahead and pick the catagory of "True Stories" since they are and they fit a lot of different places I am sure. Well, Janet like I said before was my best friend for a long time growing up. She grew and I did not and most people in school knew we were at least Bi if not les. The only things that stopped them from thinking we were totally retro girl anal Les is that Janet went to bed with anyone, she did not really care just so she had orgasms in the process
It was known that I also dated guys busty black in lingerie but I was not asked out too many times and several times it was because Janet would not go out unless it was arranged for me to have a date too. We, we were both 16 and Janet was now in the 36DD catagory and I was still in the "almost A cup" and so, she got attention that I did not although I am very cute it seems that men (and other women) look at the chest first. Well, one day, Janet and I were at the mal and went to eat at the food court. busty black in lingerie She had a tight blouse on that was almost a second skin. She had no bra on and the cool air in the mall had her nipples as hard as little rocks. She did not care and really liked the looks she got. Mine were hard too but not very noticed by anyone. She wore a mini skirt and hada thong on under and I wore some hip huggers jeans and my thong came above the top a little. Well, we had been walking and shopping some and then went to the food court. We got some Pizza and sat down and were eating and I noticed three women that sat a litle ways from us, just drinking sodas and taking


I said the Janet, "Have we seen them before?" and she smiled and said, "I think they are following us." "Well, following you maybe." I said. We laughed and finished our food and began to get up. Now, all three of these women obviously had money. They were all in the 50s and very well built. They probably went to the spa and the health clubs and all that. Janet got up to take our plates to the garabage and I got our bags so we could leave. When she did one of the women went to the same place she was and said "Hello." to Janet. Janet stopped and faced her about 6 or so inches away and I saw her stick her chest out as if ofering her tis to this woman. "If you think you can get away from your boyfriend, we would love to have you join us." the woman
"Sandra is my girlfriend." I heard her say back. The woman looked at me and I stood there as feminine as I could and stuck what little chest out that I could. The woman smiled and went back the the other two. Janet came back to me and said, "Sit down and let's see what they do." They talked some and then walked to our table and stopped. "So she says you are a girl?" the woman said with a questioning look
BUSTY BLACK IN LINGERIE

busty black in lingerie

ENTER TO BUSTY BLACK IN LINGERIE
"Yes I am." I said and stood up hoping my niples were visible, they were hard I knew. The woman looked in my faceand then to my chest. "Well, your friend certainly got the most of the deal." and I looked at her and said. "Well, I make up for it in other ways." "We were hoping she could come to our place with us," the woman said and then said, "Would you like to come also.?" I looked at her, "Sure, at least in private I can show you I am female." and they laughed. "You certainly can." the woman sid and we began walking for the exit. We went to a car that was a nice large Cadilac and we all got in, one of the women driving
BUSTY BLACK IN LINGERIE

busty black in lingerie

ENTER TO BUSTY BLACK IN LINGERIE
Janet and I sat together and held hands. "So how old are you too?" one asked that had not spoken before. "We are 16." I said and smiled back. "Well, you will certainly do just fine then." I leaned forward and said, "You three look just great, how old are you?" "Dana is 51," she said pointing to the diver with lovely red hair, "Joy is 50...well, a little towards the top of the 50s and I am 56." said the one in front of us. "My name is Jen." "What do you think?" Janet asked me


"I think yes." I said and then we leaned towards each other and kissed and began really kissing and I had her top off quickly. Soon we were totally naked in the car and two of the three women were watching us as we were all over each other. We boh played and fingered each other till we had orgasms and laid back all spread out and avaiable if they wanted to take us. Jen was looking at us busty black in lingerie and soon she leaned back and lifted her skirt and slipped off her panties. She moed her hands to mine and said, "Please, I need a nice licking now." I kissed her thighs and began licking her pussy slowly and then found a huge clit buried between her pussy lips. I found and began to suck it slowly making her moan
Janet was next to her now and had her top off and was sucking her double dd tits and kissing her all over her neck. We drove up a driveway just as Jen had a nice soaking wet orgasm all over my face and Dana got out and opened the door. "No reason for anyone to get dressed. Come on, the fun is really inside." and we all got up leaving out clothes in the car. The rest of the day I will tell you about if you liked it so far. Love Sandy True Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story sandyisflat oldfella16 robertnobby tyhare062367 sire6161
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM

BUSTY BLACK IN LINGERIE busty black in lingerie

busty black in lingerie, group sex lick, very good blowjob, blonde in both hole, guerilla, oral tits, ebony compilation, gf sex outdoors, taylors anal, black haired makes all cum,
Related posts: german milf
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

• 2011-Dec-23 - WOMAN HAVE SEX

Woman have sex. "There she is" one of them said..... Three men grab her and throw her down.....soon she is blindfolded, gagged, and hogtied.....put in a van and driven for awhile. She feels hands on her…..squeezing her body…..touching everywhere….. Only 18…..long hair…..32D – 24 – 33 measurements….. She is taken into a room.....untied and retied standing and spread.....arms out and legs out…..spread very wide…..then stretched tight.....the blindfold is removed.....she sees ten people around a table.....five couples.....one of the women gets next the now helpless captive.....caresses her helpless body.....moves around behind her and puts her hair up.....puts a collar on her…..then whispers into the woman's ear "You are our property.....our rape slave and fuck toy." She shakes her head no…..tries to scream and beg to be let go…..but the rag in her mouth and tape over her mouth turn it into only grunts…..to the amusement of her captors…..she is showed a video camera hooked up to a DVR…..actually three of them…..she will be recorded….. The five couples obviously know each other well…..ranging in age from mid-thirties to mid-forties…..they even discuss get togethers and how well their kids are doing in school…..a bit later they also discuss the young bodies and more physical activities that they all share…..and how they might enjoy the movies…..she listens in horror realizing that they are involved as a group with their own kids…..and that she will be meat for them also….. The helpless woman is made to watch as the couples play strip poker till all are naked.....she sees the men’s cocks nice and hard…..the smallest one is around 7” and is larger than she has tried…..the largest one is around 10”…..the women range from slim and small breasts to woman have sex slightly plum and large breasts…..then the men continue playing.....the winner selects one of the women.....she goes to the captive.....around behind her.....unbuttons the top one button at a time…..spreading the top as she unbuttons it.....the men continue playing and having the women undress the captive which they do very slowly.....the women also lick her neck and behind her ears…..then shave her completely.....now naked, the poker winners have the women tease her sexually.....the women spend only 10 minutes for each time of teasing…..the first one pinches and rolls her nipples from behind, tugging them, making sure that she knows everyone can watch…..licking her nipples…..opening her pussy lips and masturbating her vigorously…..as the captive gets extremely wet she is told how slutty she is.....how she wants to be a good fuck toy.....and that she is not their first or only meat….. The women play three hands of poker.....the winner of each hand selects a male.....once the three males are selected the captive's hands are retied behind her tight…..and tied to her collar so her hands are above the small of her back.....her gag is removed and before she can beg her head is pulled back and mouth forced open…..a ring gag is forced into her mouth.....one man lays down, she is forced to her knees and shoved down horizontal…..one of the women put the cock at her hole and soon the man is in her.....another man gets behind her and rams into her ass shoving it all the way in.....the third man shoves into her mouth.....the others cheer the men on as they rape her.....slamming their cocks deep in her holes.....the other two men wait their turn..... The men use her in all holes.....forcing her to take everything.....cumming in her repeatedly…..the men each try to use every hole…..once they are tired it is the women’s' turn.....the captive is put on her back still otherwise tied as the men tied her.....she is brown lingerie showed two binder clips like the small black clips used to hold bundles of papers…..her nipples are pinched and rolled till them are hard…..her head is lifted and she is forced to watch as a clip is put on each nipple…..she screams and bucks because of the extreme pain…..the women twist and pull the clips with glee…..then remove them and let her know that she will do what they want or she gets more of the clips…..the women force her to lick them to orgasm.....taking turns on her mouth till each has had several orgasms.....shoving dildos in her ass…..raping her cunt using strap-ons..... Finally she has a vibrator put on her clit…..she is made to orgasm repeatedly for their entertainment.....forced to more than 10 orgasms.....then left tied spread for them to use later.....the couples leave….. Later the couples return…..she is leaned up so she is sitting…..a small ramp looking fixture is brought over and placed behind her…..she notices that it has stains and appears used…..one of the women tell her that the other s before her have spent time with this…..including two of the woman have sex women and one of the men abusing her and all the meat they have enjoyed…..her cuffs are clipped to a ring on this fixture…..her head is shoved back, the ring gag removed…..and an even larger ring gag forced in…..she is leaned back and her head leaned back and this ring gag’s straps are attached to the sides of the fixture, holding her head woman have sex and mouth in place…..she is leaning back at about a 40 degree angle…..the door opens and the men leave, returning in a few moments with three dogs…..she knows instantly what is about to happen….. she tries to plead but is made to watch as one of the men play with the dog making it hard…..the dog is helped to mount…..its cock put at the ring and slides through…..the dog fucks her mouth brutally…..cumming in her and knotting more than once…..once the dog is finally done the ring gag is removed and a ball gag is put in…..her cuffs are unsnapped from the fixture…..a different fixture is placed under her…..she lays on this fixture, just wide enough for her to lay well…..two straps hold her to it, one around her abdomen, one just below her tits…..her ass and pussy are hanging off and completely open…..the next dog is put into her ass…..it rapes her cruelly…..using her…..then the third dog in her cunt…..after it knots a couple of times the couples all leave…..she is alone with and completely exposed to three experienced rape dogs…..one of the dogs mounts her as the tears roll down the sides of her face…..



WOMAN HAVE SEX woman have sex

woman have sex, muscular bisexual fuck, love hole, cytherea wet, irenka porn, horny wants, hardcore sex punishment, sex in way, busty girl toy, blonde slut fucked in a threesome, girl shows her, home made cumming,
Related posts: mature nl pictures
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

• 2011-Dec-23 - COLLEG GIRLS SEX

Colleg girls sex. Though she tries to pull away, he draws her close until he can lightly brush the tip of her ear with his lips. Nibbling down the outer edge of her ear he reaches her earlobe and kisses it firmly. Then, he sucks the lobe between his teeth which grasp it firmly and uses his tongue to play with it further. Licking and moving her earlobe he holds her tightly enough to feel her heart beat and listen to her breathing even through the clothing they both wear. When she is sufficiently aroused his mouth releases her and, speaking so quietly that his lip brush the whorls of her ear says, "Are you ready?" Shaking her head free of his mouth she tries to struggle free, but, smiling, he proceeds to push her to a position face-up on the floor. With one hand he makes sure to grip her wrists tightly enough that she can't escape. Then he turned his attention to the ear he had so far neglected
With delicate kisses, licks, and nibbles he devoted himself to all aspects of that ear, his light breathing filtering deep into her ear canal as his tongue stroked its whorls and his teeth and lips kissed and gripped its outer edges and lobe. Meanwhile his free hand rises to touch her other ear. She felt the light, ticklish touch as it traced the contours of her ear and then proceeded to touch more firmly. Distracted, she shivered, and the hand at her ear gripped it firmly and she felt its nails, not yet pinching, but more than able to. With his hand gripping her ear his lips traced down the line of her jaw to where the pulse beat in her throat. Stopping just before he reached that point he moved back to her ear to speak in a hushed tenor. "What do you have to say now?" Breathing heavily, both from the exertion and excitement, she growls back, "You'll never get me to admit colleg girls sex you won." She tries to get her hands free, but feels the nails at her ear starting to pinch slowly. "Are you sure you won't change your mind?" he asks. She is still for a moment, trying to hatch a new game plan when she feels his tongue at her ear
The sensation shoots straight through her body making her muscles go loose and weak. "Am I sure I don't want to change my mind?" she thinks to herself. She closes her eyes and enjoys the conflicting sensations assaulting her body, pain on one side and pleasure on the other. "Nnn. What do I get if you win?" she moans. "More," he murmurs in her ear. Then he plants a lingering series of kisses on her ear and down her jaw before lingering lovingly over the pulse beat in her throat, but also violently enough that she knows there will be a mark there tomorrow. "A chance," he says as he moves to straddle her body so she can feel the hardness of his passion against her stomach. Held captive by his weight her hands are released so that he can use the both of his to gently caress her ears and hold her head so he can look down on her face
COLLEG GIRLS SEX

colleg girls sex

ENTER TO COLLEG GIRLS SEX
Then he brings his head down. "Knowledge," he says, "of what it's like to be a trophy." Then his hands grip firmly as his mouth takes possession of hers. Strong fingers caress her ears as his tongue and lips dance with her own. With her hands free, she begins to slide them down his body, featherlight brushes that run down his spine. Reaching his trousers she rubs his hardness from the outside while unfastening them with the other. Then her hands gently reach inside and she grabs him and squeezes, "did you really think it was going to be that easy?" she whispers to him. Closing her fist tighter and tighter, she rolls over him over so that she is in the victory position. "You know its going to take more than that for me to concede" she tells him. She leans over and runs her tongue down his neck, "it's my turn to mark my territory" she whispers in his ear. He grins up a her, not all startled by their sudden reversal
COLLEG GIRLS SEX

colleg girls sex

ENTER TO COLLEG GIRLS SEX
Pleased, in fact, with her strength and determination. He chuckles and his hands slide down to the back of her neck. "You overlook," he says, gripping the collar of her silky, filmy blouse, "that some things are easier when a person doesn't have her back on the floor." With a violence and strength that freeze her in surprise his hands tear the collar on her blouse and move across her shoulders and down her arms. Buttons fly from the front of the blouse as its back tears and its front pieces part ways. Fingers catch neatly in the bra straps over her shoulders, nails scratching lightly in passing, and as his hands continued their forceful passage down her body her bra is stripped from her breasts, revealing them to the open air and to his gaze. His hands stopped just below her elbows, leaving her arms entangled in the silk-strong ruins of her blouse and bra. Then they quickly moved up to firmly grasp her breasts and lightly pinch her nipples. "You still have the advantage of me," he says. "Of course, it's not really an advantage if you don't intend to use it. Is it?" Kissing her ear while holding her nipples, the palms of his hands make circles on her breasts


Seemingly unaware of the potential damage her hands could do he starts a roll which would once again position him beneath her. As he begins to roll, she moves her mouth to his, allowing him to believe that she is relinquishing her control. When their lips meet, she sinks her teeth into his bottom lip as her fingers turn into claws with nails lightly digging into him. He stops the roll and grunts in pain his fingertips tightening on her nipples. The feel of his hands on her breasts increases until she can't stand the sensations running through her body and releases a moan. She begins to suck lightly on his bottom lip while her teeth remain embedded in his flesh. She can feel his enjoyment tensing in her hand, regardless of the nails precariously digging into him. After a final nip sure to leave the marks of her teeth on his lower lip she opens her mouth slightly to release his lip from her teeth. With her lips up against his, she asks with a throaty laugh "Is that the best you've got?" He groans and says, "I don't want to hurt you." The hands at her breasts stop pinching and turn to caressing. He gazes deeply into her eyes as his tongue plays with her lips. She relaxes and closes her eyes before moving into a deep passionate kiss. He moans his pleasure through his nose and she feels the precum begin to coat her hands with it's slickness


His back begins to arch, lifting her out of contact with ground. Then, with a heave of his hips and a lift of his arms, she is momentarily airborn. Her arms still entangled, she lands and rolls. Unable to pursue with his trousers binding his legs, he pauses to strip them off, while she uses the same time to divest herself of her ruined blouse and bra. From their knees they looks at each other. He still wears his shirt and tie, and she her skirt and stockings, but he is naked from the waist down and she from the waist up. His erection and her tight nipples clearly reveal how each feels. "Unfortunately, " he says, his shallow, racing breaths a match for hers. "I do want to win." He grins at her and then continues, "Ready to surrender?" She stares at him, running her tongue over her bottom lip, clearly fighting an internal battle
COLLEG GIRLS SEX

colleg girls sex

ENTER TO COLLEG GIRLS SEX
Her body wants to surrender to him, to feel his hands, his tongue, his lips run over her. She decides to try another tactic. She crawls over to him, her skirt riding up her thighs with each movement. As she reaches him, her hands move to his tie and begin to remove it. "Let's see who can resist temptation my dear," she states. She places the tie on the ground beside her and begins to remove his shirt, button by button, licking her way down his chest with each one. As she proceeds he reaches out to stroke her sides and back with his hands, eagerly pushing his chest forward into her actions


When she reaches the last button, she removes his shirt, her breasts brushing against his bare chest with the movement. Bringing her mouth to his ear, she lightly runs her tongue around his ear whispering "I can wait a long time. How about you?" Her hand gently moves down and lovingly wraps it around him, her other hand caressing her own breast. "It feels like you may be giving in soon. Because, unfortunately for you, I too want to win." He gasps at her touch and his body trembles with his need. His head lowers, nose and lips nuzzling the most sensitive points on her throat. Pushing forward to better feel her breasts against his chest, one hand drops low on her back to pull the two of them closer together. Momentarily she relaxes leaning backward and almost losing her balance. Then, he strikes! Grabbing her elbows he forces her arms behind her
Taking advantage of the opportunity presented by her arched body he draws a nipple into his mouth which he sucks and teases with his tongue. Then he reaches down with one hand and grabs his tie off the floor. Quickly, he knots his tie just above her elbows, binding her arms behind her. Still trembling, he pauses in a vain attempt to gain more control of himself. Then, impatiently, he starts to strip colleg girls sex off her skirt. She struggles, but with her arms bound soon finds herself laying facedown bent across one of his legs while the other leg holds down her own. He pauses the admire the view of the flimsy panties and sheer hose on her otherwise naked body. He pets her nearly naked ass, and then pats it lightly. "I don't want to hurt you," he says, stroking her ass before smacking it lightly


"But I will if I have to." Alternately he caresses and slaps, each slap slightly harder than the one before. "Surrender. Now." She knows that, with position she's in, this battle has been lost. Her pride will not allow her to speak however, so she continues to struggle against her bonds. She feels his slaps intensify as he awaits her surrender, the warmth spreading through her body as she realizes that he knows exactly what her body craves. She can feel his hardness against her and understands that she must surrender, she can't wait any longer. Her body burns to feel his touch. He feels the change in her body, the slight relaxation. He bends and whispers, "Do I have your complete surrender?" She stops struggling and lowers her head, whispering to the floor her defeat. She feels a sharp slap on her ass, "I can't hear you!" "YOU WIN!" Urgently, he flips her on to her back and strips off her soaked panties. Fighting to control himself he crushes her lips with his own as his fingertips play with her nipples


He then traces hard kisses down her body, across a breast, and down her stomach. He lingers momentarily at her bellybutton, penetrating it with his tongue as he swings his body around to kneel over her chest and move his hips over her face. "Suck me!" he orders. Then his tongue reaches out to taste her womanhood and test her readiness. She runs her tongue along him, reaching the tip. It's covered in his pre-cum and she knows this is what she's been waiting for. She opens her mouth and takes him into her mouth. His tongue runs along her and she can't help but to moan around him. She tries to thrust her hips up to him, but his hands are tight on her thighs, holding her in place. With her hands bound behind her, she does the only thing she can, which is to take him deeper and deeper in her mouth. Her mouth drives him crazy with need and his licking and sucking becomes more urgent. He plunges deep between her legs and nips the lips of her labia with his teeth


When he can't stand any more he moves up to suck her clitoris and they orgasm together. He spurts into her mouth, coming so much that it runs out both sides and even onto her ears in spite of her attempts to swallow. Still hard, he pulls himself from her mouth and turns around. Smiling he looks into eyes and begins to lick what escaped from her mouth. Sliding his tongue over her face he proceeds to kiss her deeply after each caress. Feeling his tongue and cum in her mouth she kisses him passionately. His hands run up her body and her frustration at not being able to touch him starts to become overwhelming. Wanting more, moaning deep in her throat, she wraps her legs around him and tries to lever her hips up to touch him. Though still hard, the edge is off his desire as he breaks the kiss. He intends to make this last


Apparently oblivious to her squirming he takes the time to make sure her ears are completely clean of his cum. Lingering lovingly over each ear he baths them thoroughly with his tongue, then dries them as much as possible with tender nibbles of his lips. Reaching under her he grabs the tie around her elbows and levers her onto her stomach. "Knees under you, and ass in the air," he orders, kneeling behind her. She moans but obeys. "Now, hold still," he says. He gasps as he slips himself into her, scarcely able to believe how good it feels to have this beautiful woman around him. Then he bends over her and, supporting his weight on his elbows, takes one of her breasts in each of his hands. "You can move now," he whispers in her ear as he begins a slow and leisurely stroking both on her chest and between her legs and her moans turn into gasps. "You know what I like about this position?" he asks between nibbles on her ear


"I get to touch so much of you. Your cunt, your breasts, your ears; I can feel them all and do whatever I want with them. What do you think?" She tries to stutter out a response, but the feel of him buried deep within her and his hands on her has made her breathless and incoherent. She moves her hips oral fuck in school back towards him, picking up his rhythm, enjoying the feel. Suddenly he stops moving, "I asked you a question and I want an answer." She tries to begin moving again but is stopped by a sharp stinging slap on her ass, "Answer me!" "Knowing that you can do whatever you want to me excites me in so many ways. Everything in front of you is yours to use", she whispers out to him. Saying it out loud has excited her even more. He chuckles and his hands return to her breasts to fondle them much more strongly and rapidly. His thrusts become stronger and harder as well, actually lifting her knees off the floor. His teeth worry her ear, clamping down just short of causing pain
COLLEG GIRLS SEX

colleg girls sex

ENTER TO COLLEG GIRLS SEX
With a scream she orgasms again, and he pauses, waiting for her to finish. Flushed and panting in the aftermath of orgasm, she moans as he starts moving in her again. It's almost too much for her, but he begins gently, and only gradually increases his pace. Moving with him as his fingers grip her nipples and his tongue lashes her ears she opens to him more deeply and feels him touch her cervix. That deep touch pushes her higher towards another orgasm, but then, suddenly, he lifts himself upright and pulls out of her. "No!" she cries out. She tries to wriggle back, but a hand between her shoulder blades pushes her to floor and prevents it. "I don't know how much more I have in me," he says, "and I don't want to waste any of it." Then, more calmly than he really feels and still holding her in place, he proceeds to wipe off his prick on her ass. She can feel every motion and it seems to her that he pays special attention to her asshole, not entering it, but regularly crossing it as he covers her ass with her own spendings. Lying down on his back, he lifts completely her off the floor and places her astride him. He proceeds to admire the view she presents


With her elbows tied behind her, her shoulders are forced back and make her breasts prominent. With one hand he proceeds to fondle those luscious breasts, while the other drifts down to stroke her ass. "Hmmm?" he says, smiling up at her. "Feel free to do what you'd like." She gives him a half smile and begins to lick down his neck. As she's doing this, she moves her body so his prick is at her entrance. She slowly takes him deep into her, but doesn't move. "Need to make sure you're nice and wet" she whispers into his ear, as she's running her tongue around it. She lifts herself off his prick and moves up his body slightly


She slowly lowers herself down, he can feel his prick at her asshole. "Are you ready?" she asks. Before he can answer, she lowers herself all the way down. His prick slides into her ass, causing her to gasp and moan and him to cry out as his body stiffens and bucks. She stays motionless, enjoying the full feeling of him deep in her ass. He looks up at her, enjoying the sight of her slightly flushed face and closed eyes. She's clearly enjoying colleg girls sex the feeling his prick is giving her body, just as he is enjoying the feeling that her ass is giving his. Unable to control himself further his hips start grinding circles against her ass


Reaching out he drives three fingers into her cunt as his thumb strokes the hood of her clit, pushing it back until her clit is completely exposed. Her moans increase in pitch in and intensity until they are almost shrieks and she matches his movements with her own. Finally, he cries out. One hand clenches painfully on her breast while the other pushes hard on her exposed clit. He bucks and she can feel his prick pulsing, shooting jets of cum into her guts. The combination of his hands on her body and the feeling of him coming deep in her ass throw her into another orgasm. As he bucks, she tries to hold herself down tight on him, she throws her head back and releases a half scream/moan. She can't believe the sensations running through her. As her trembling slows down, she feels him relax beneath her. She leans forward and rests her head on his chest, listening to the sounds of his heartbeat
COLLEG GIRLS SEX

colleg girls sex

ENTER TO COLLEG GIRLS SEX
She can feel his prick growing soft and slowly sliding out of her ass. Reaching behind her he unknots the tie binding her arms. Then he cuddles her, lightly stroking her hair. "Satisfied?" he asks. "I don't know if I have any more in me." Her arms free, she reaches around him and leaves her head on his chest. "Very" she sighs. "Mmmmmm," he says and kisses the top of her head. "So what's it like to be the prize?" THE END

COLLEG GIRLS SEX colleg girls sex

colleg girls sex, blonde fucked both holes in the trunk, ebony suck party, chinese girl hot sex, tit suck school, ad, glasses off, hairy black haired girl, blond girl takes, spanked and fucked by blacks,
Related posts: summertime milf megaupload
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

• 2011-Dec-21 - ASS AND TITIES

Ass and tities. Harry was putting his trousers back on, as he looked at her curvy waist. Cho Chang explained that she could not have sex with him anymore because her new boyfriend was coming to Hogwarts. She didn't want Alfred to know she has had sex, so until now, Harry was only allowed to fuck her ass. "By the way, Harry. My cousin is coming to our school as an exchange student and wants to meet you." "What's her name?" "His name is Ping, I'll introduce him to you after dinner, tonight!" "Oh, sure! I guess everyone wants to meet the boy who lived!" "It's not like that Harry. I have told him so much about you, he wants to meet my best "friend"." "Friend? Is that all you told him? "No, He knows all about us!" "All?!" "Yeah, he is my best and only cousin, we have no secrets! See you later! Cho Chang walked out, leaving Harry standing in the middle of the room, readjusting his jockstrap


Cho had always loved having sex with him right after a Quiddich match, she got hot sucking him through his jockstrap. Harry could never turn down a decent blowjob. Dinner was over and ass and tities Harry was on his way to the library to study for his artimancy class, standing by the Great Hall entrance was a tall, long black haired, oriental looking kid, wearing a red shirt, black trousers kind of baggy, but not too much, a velvet looking cloak and a dragon crest pin holding the cloak slightly over his right shoulder. Harry was not easily impressed by guys, but there was a sort of mysticism about this one. As he walked towards him, he saw a startling smile briighten his face as he caught sight of Harry. Harry returned the smile as Cho Chang turned around and greeted Harry. "Harry I want you to meet my cousin, Ping Chang, and you also have not met my boyfriend Alfred" Next to Ping, from behind Cho came out a boy that had an amazing resemblance to Lucius Malfoy, only younger and with brown hair. Harry was startled and stared at Alfred a bit too long trying to recall the resemblance. Ping extended his hand to Harry who was still moving forward and had not noticed the welcoming hand and walked into it. Ping's hand pressing firmly against Harry's flat stomach jolted Harry back to reality. "Sorry" said Harry, as he looked back at Ping, the hand quickly slid down and caressed his crotch
CLUBTUG.COM
Harry did not look down, hoping that Cho and Alfred would not notice what just happened. Harry embarrased, excused himself and headed to the bathroom. Alfred and Cho went in the Great Hall and Ping said he would wait for Harry. As soon as Alfred and Cho were out of sight, Ping bolted towards the bathroom. As he entered he saw Harry bent over the sink splashing water on his face. Harry felt something press against his butt. He jolted up, put his glasses on his wet face, and stared at the image in the mirror of himself and Ping pressed up against him. Harry moved to the side and yelled at Ping. -"What is your problem?! Are you nuts?" -"About you, Yes!" -"Why? How come? We barely just met!" "Oh Harry! I know you, I have been studying you for a while, ever since Cho first had sex with you!" -"What!?" -"I have a psychic connection with her! I can use it to feel when she is having sex. I have seen and felt you in me" -"Is this mutual? Does she feel when you are doing something?" -"Yes, but she doesn't know it
ASS AND TITIES

ass and tities

ENTER TO ASS AND TITIES
I learned how to create a psychic shield whenever I want to block her out! The one time I purposedly didn't do it, she called me up and told me she had a dream that she was having sex with my personal bodyguard! I did that only because she told me she liked him but would not dare cheat on you!" -"Well what makes you think I want to have something with you?" -"I don't know, something told me you have gone to bed with men. Earlier it was confirmed when I touched you and I got a few flashes of you with some twins as well as with the one called Malfoy." -"Well, I don't appreciate what you did out there, groping me in public." -"Sorry, that was not intentional." -"Then why are you here now?" -"I came for this!" Before Harry could react, Ping threw himself at Harry, locked his arms around him and pressed his parted lips against Harry's half open mouth. Harry felt Ping's long hot tongue in his mouth, a tingling wave ran up his spine as the boy passionately kissed him. Harry wanted to break away but somehow found himself wrapping his arms around Ping and reciprocating, Ping opened his eyes quickly when he felt Harry responding to him, the warm lips, the hot breath, the probing tongue. They were his! Tears crept from his eyes as he reached down and rubbed at Harry's growing cock. -"What the heck!" said Alfred as he walked in the bathroom. Before he could utter one more word, Ping spun around and cast a spell frezzing him in place. "Immobulus!" -"We must get out of here" -"What about him?" said Ping Harry walked behind Alfred, pressed himself against him, pointed his wand at Alfred's temple and whispered a few words


A long wispy thread flowed out of Alfred's temple and into the wand. Harry and Ping left the bathroom quickly. -"Hey, what was that?" -"A little something I learned from a friend, removes a single memory." -"Where can we go?" -"There is no 'we'. I have to go to potions class" Harry left Ping and headed for the dungeons. As hard as he tried, he couldn't get Alfred or Ping out of his head. He got the usual harrasment from Snape and the whole class got a ridiculous assignment because of it. On his way back to the dorm he tried to hide from everyone but that was not easy for 'the boy who lived'. He was almost there when he felt a hand grab his shoulder. He turned around to see Ping smile . Harry tried to get away but Ping wouldn't let him. -"You have to see something, where can we get some solitude?" Harry was not convinced but at this point was left with no choice, They went to the girl's abandoned bathroom. Ping told Harry to sit down, Harry sat on the floor, Ping sat behind him and scooted right up to him feeling the warmth of Harry's back against his chest. Harry was about to stand up but Ping grabbed him, pulled him down and locked his fingertips on Harry's forehead. Harry froze as he saw himself in a huge hall, white silk curtains on all the walls, pillars that seemed to never end and Alfred sucking ferociously on his chest, his warm breath felt wonderful,as Alfred's lips and tongue worked his chest, he felt tingling in his groin, like his groin and chest were connected, every flick of the talented tongue, the sucking lips were making his pussy/cock wet
ASS AND TITIES

ass and tities

ENTER TO ASS AND TITIES
(What strange yet wonderful sensation) He wanted to touch Alfred's hair but his arm would not respond to his thought, he was looking thru Cho Chang's eyes, Yet it was his body that he saw Alfred making love to. He leaned back against Ping and allowed himself to watch and feel everything. Alfred started to take his/her clothes off. 'Yeah Harry, help him undress you!' whispered Ping. Alfred's lips came to his, passionate tongue, warm breath, Alfred's hand holding the back of his neck, when Cho closed her eyes, Harry was looking down at his naked body laying in the bathroom but could not do anything different than Cho was doing, he saw his hand caressing his own chest. Ping kneeling in front of him, with his hands on Harry's waist. Suddenly he was back with Alfred. "Will you suck my throbbing cock? It has been aching for you all spring" 'Yes my love', Harry heard himself say, in Cho's voice. The hard, veiny, throbbing cock got closer to Harry's face, he saw himself reach for it and his tongue touch the tip.He gently wrapped his fingers around it, swirled the precum over the head with his thumb, then sucked his thumb clean. It was hot, the scent of a recently bathed body swept through him, he wrapped his lips around the head and engulfed 6 inches of it down his throat. Harry could feel the cock, growing even further in his mouth, once again Cho closed her eyes as she bobbed up and down on the large rod. Ping was before him, naked, with one hand on his own growing cock and the other on Harry's shoulder. Harry could feel the thick, hot hard cock sliding thru his lips, he sucked and licked at the base of the cock he could not see. Suddenly he saw Ping mouth the words, 'I want to look at Alfred', Cho's eyes opened once more, Harry was now watching the thick hard cock slide thru his lips as he sucked hard on it


He then felt a cock slide in his mouth as Alfred's was sliding out, in his mind he knew the meaning of this, Ping's cock must be in his mouth for real. He was enjoying the scent of sex from Alfred's cock, suddenly he heard Ping whisper, 'now lets enjoy Cho's deep-throat capabilities'. At this moment he felt his throat relax as Alfred's cock was sucked all the way down to the pubes, he knew from the feeling in his mouth, that Ping was mimicking Alfred. Harry had been with Cho before and knew what came next, he grabbed Alfred's balls and started massaging them as he furiously sucked on the cocks in his mouth, Alfred could not hold the strength and dexterity of the expert cock sucker and his balls began to churn the impending orgasm and his cock was swelling in Harry/Cho's mouth, Harry could taste the sweetness of Alfred's cum rushing down his throat, suddenly he tasted a saltier splash of cum in his mouth. Ping was cumming too. Harry licked Alfred's cock and balls clean and then Alfred moved down and started kissing Cho/Harry on the lips. Harry could feel Alfred's hot tongue in his mouth, wrestling with his, saliva swirling and mixing, he could also feel Ping kissing like a sex craved nymph. What a wild feeling, to kiss two different men at the same time. He thought about stopping but Cho's will to have sex was stronger than his intentions not to


He could not break free from the trance. Alfred moved down and started licking his way down Harry/Cho's chest, tongue-fucking his belly button, down to his groin. Then came the strangest of feelings so far... He could feel Alfred licking his 'pussy', with every flick of Alfred's tongue, Harry could feel it inside him, at the base and inside his entire cock. It sent waves of pleasure throughout his whole body. Alfred continued making Harry thrash from side to side, he wanted to cum but the sensations just kept building and building, stronger by the second, Alfred started to caress Harry's chest while continuing to give him the oral workout, this intensified the sensations. In the mean time, Ping took Harry's cock in his mouth and slowly sucked on his cock. Being psychicly tied to Cho, kept Harry from cuming. Suddenly it happened, waves of tingling sensors went off throughout his body, he was writhing in an orgasmic explosion, he screamed, moaned and shook as multiple orgasms ran through his body. Harry came time and again
ASS AND TITIES

ass and tities

ENTER TO ASS AND TITIES
When he thought he was done, Alfred would lick and another shockwave would run through him... Finally Cho pushed Alfred's head away from her and layed there catching her breath, lovingly staring at Alfred, Harry could feel the love she felt, he also could see why. He was beginning to feel something for him also... Lust! Alfred was looking into his eyes and slowly nodded. Harry felt himself nod but wasn't sure why. His eyes looked down at Alfred's engorged cock as it came closer to him


'Oh no!' Alfred brought his cock to Cho's pussy, Harry could feel the slight pressure at the base of his cock. Suddenly Alfred impaled his full 8 inches and Harry yelled as he felt it completely inside him.'Aahh!, Ungh!' Alfred began to withdraw and again slammed in his full erection. Harry was digging his nails into Alfred's back and moaning his name as he was fucked like a woman. On the next penetration of Alfred's savage cock he felt the huge cock fuck his ass as well. Cho closed her eyes briefly enough for Harry to ass and tities realize that the cock in his ass was Ping's. Harry was being double penetrated like no man has ever been. He was loving it. Alfred built up a rhythm, hard fucking like a madman, Ping was keeping up with the onslaught into Harry's ass. The familiar build up began again in Harry's whole body


'Oh no, not again!' With a hard ram of his cock, Alfred began to shoot his load inside Harry. Harry could feel the hot geyser shoot deep inside him,,, another explosion overtook Harry, this one was stronger than the 1st time, Ping began to cum in Harry's ass, screaming and panting wildly, Harry lived through his second multiple orgasm as Alfred and Ping fucked him raw. Alfred reached down and passionately kissed Harry again. Cho closed her eyes and Harry was kissing Ping like there was no tomorrow. Ping Broke the connection to Cho and savoured Harry all to himself. Finally Harry broke the kiss and tried to stand up but fell back, his legs were too weak from all the cock in his ass and 'pussy'
ASS AND TITIES

ass and tities

ENTER TO ASS AND TITIES
This was fucked up! He yelled at Ping. 'Yeah, but you loved it, I know' After about 5 minutes Harry was able to stand up and get dressed. He whipped out his wand, pointed it at Ping and said 'this is far from over, I will get back at you.' he stood straight and then wobbled to the door. He knew he had to get back at him, but how? He had some planning to do.... Great Hall - Breakfast It was morning, Harry had been up late trying to conjure a plan to get back at Ping. Granted he enjoyed the sex, but did not appreciate how it came about and his mind was made up to give back to Ping a 'taste' of his own medicine. Ping walked by the Griffindor table and said hi to Harry, Harry did not reply back. He did not even acknowledge that Ping was there. Ping went to the Ravenclaw table and sat next to Cho. Told her that he might have 'said' something that offended Harry, cause Harry is not talking to him
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
He knew Harry would not tell her what really happened but she would get them to talk. Cho agreed to talk to Harry after the Defense against the Dark Arts class. Later that day, Cho met up with Ping at Herbology and told him to meet her by the room of requirements at 9 pm and to not talk to her again until then. He tried to ask her what was up but she cut him off 'Do you want to patch things up with Harry or not? That's your one and only chance!' before he could utter another word, she walked away. A few times during the day he saw her in the hallways but did as he was told. Harry and Alfred were with her almost every time. Come 8:00 pm, he could not find any of them anywhere. He tried scanning for her but could not locate her at all, either she was sleeping, in a secure place or she was blocking him out. 'No, she didn't know, she couldn't be! 9 pm came around and so did Ping. As he turned the corner into the corridor where Cho had told him to meet her, there she stood, next to Alfred, who stood there staring at her with his big beautiful deep blue eyes. If he wasn't so gorgeous, he almost looked stupified. 'Hi Cho' said Ping, 'Hurry cousin!' was all she said. She turned to the wall said the password and a door appeared


They walked into a dark room. You could not see more than an inch ahead of your nose. Ping retrieved his wand to use 'lumos' but his wand was snatched away. When he complained, Cho told him to wait. She knew where they were going
After about 20 steps more, which seemed to last forever, she directed him to sit down, he found behind ass and tities him what might resemble a massage table. As Cho yelled 'lights on', Ping was partially blinded as lights flooded the place, it was almost as bright as day. 'Hey! Isn't this the quiddich stadium?' asked Ping. 'Sure looks it, but no! It is only an illusion!' Said Cho. Ping looked towards where her voice came from and saw Alfred and Cho naked, she stood tall and he was on his knees, licking her pussy. 'Whoa!' 'What the heck?' yelled Ping, as he firmly grabbed onto the edge of the massage table as if he was trying not to fall off of it. Cho walked towards Ping, Alfred followed behind her on all 4 like a puppy. Cho pushed Ping down on his back onto the massage table, crawled on top of him and sat on his chest. 'You have been having virtual sex thru me, why not have it with me?' 'But Cho, you know I'm .' before he could finish his statement, her wet, cum filled pussy was pressed against his mouth
ASS AND TITIES

ass and tities

ENTER TO ASS AND TITIES
"I know! So go ahead, cleanup Alfred's cum from me, I have a few more surprises for you! Ping did as told, he could taste Alfred's sweet cum, he wanted all of it and licked as hard and as fast as he could. Cho was moaning as the roar of the crowd grew on the stands. Alfred climbed on at the end of the table and pulled Ping's trousers off, lifted his legs over his shoulders and leaned in to kiss his ass cheeks, then bite them, one at a time, then he spread them apart a licked his hole, Ping jumped as he felt the hot tongue on his ass. He almost threw Cho over. 'Come on, hurry! It's almost time! Said Cho, 'time fo-?' Ping again was interrupted by Cho's pussy on his mouth


Suddenly, yells escaped her mouth as her orgasm reached it's ultimate high, the flood gates rushed on Ping's face as she came time and again, the crowd was going wild, whistling screaming, even howling and cheering, filling the stadium completely. Ping had almost forgotten about Alfred, until he felt his large 8.5 inch cock, pushing in on his ass. "AAAaaahhh" was all Ping could say repeatedly, as Alfred showed no mercy, while burying his monster up Ping's ass. When the intruder was all the way in, Alfred stopped. Ping had his eyes closed licking Cho's wet pussy, suddenly she slapped him. The 'stadium' went silent. He opened his eyes and looked at her. Her hair began to shrink, he complexion changed, a facials teen anal scar appeared on her forehead, and in a flash a 7 inch cock popped into Ping's already open mouth! That was Alfred's cue to begin fucking Ping's ass for all he was worth. Ping began to moan out loud as the crowd grew wild again, Harry's cock, already in his mouth, pushed all the way into his throat, then came out, until only the head was passed Ping's lips


Harry would then slowly slide his cock all the way in again as Ping sucked for dear life! Alfred was relentless, he wanted to overflow Ping's ass with cum. The crowed again grew louder as Alfred and Harry sped up. Alfred arched his back, curled his toes and shot the strongest orgasm of his life, Ping felt stream after long stream fill his ass and leak out the sides of Alfred's cock, When Alfred pulled his cock out, cum flowed freely out of Ping's stretched ass. Harry kept plowing Ping's mouth until he suddenly screamed loudly, like trying to drown out the crowd as the first shot from his erupting cock went down Ping's throat. Harry pulled his dick from Ping's mouth, kept sliding back on the table as he came spasmodically all over Ping's chest belly and cock. Ping's cock was standing straight up and was now covered in cum, Harry aligned his ass to Ping's cock and let himself fall all the way down on Ping's 7 incher. Ping curled forward on Harry's downward unexpected thrust. Harry saw the puzzled look on Ping's face and told him 'Alfred fucked my ass first, before I changed into Cho, then when he was good and ready, I had his cock deposit the protein shake you cleaned out.' Harry bounced hard on Ping's cock, taking him all the way home. Just to rise and drop again. Harry felt it building up, he felt it expanding inside him, he felt him explode, Ping yelled and Alfred brought his mouth over Ping's in a tongue twisting kiss, muffling his scream. The crowd went wild and all slowly calmed down as Ping layed there catching his breath
Harry got off and dressed up. Alfred sat at the foot of the massage table, dazed. "Harry!" said Ping, "that was awesome! By the way, where is Cho?" Harry repiled "She sleeps, like a baby. Oh and do not worry about Alfred, he is under a spell!" "Like hell I am!" Said Alfred, as Ping and Harry turned to him in shock. "I closed my eyes when you used the lust powder, but your secret is safe with me, as long as we can get together again. I have been totally conscious since you asked me to suck your beautiful cock! I am bisexual and I couldn't pass up the chance to see how good you really are Harry Potter!. I had to see why Cho always refered to you as her 'Hot Blood Prince'."
ASS AND TITIES

ass and tities

ENTER TO ASS AND TITIES

ASS AND TITIES ass and tities

ass and tities, little people but a huge dick, big tits licking shaved, boss vaginal, blonde also, blond bitch loves, asslicking gagging blondes, black buxom, caucasian amateur sex vagina sex oral blondy, tiny black teen anal, blond teasing and sucking dick,
Related posts: mature gay porm
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

• 2011-Dec-20 - BLACK CHICK MASTURBATION

Black chick masturbation. Yes, Daddy?” I tried to hold my voice steady and almost succeeded. You’ve made one hell of a mess in here.” I looked around; everything was out of the cabinets, true, but I was in the middle of cleaning. I had accidentally knocked over a can of Comet when I was pulling things out, but I was going to clean that up I’m sorry Daddy; I’ll clean that up,” I offered. What do you think that is going to do to the rug? I can wash it—I’m sorry. I didn’t ask you if you were going to wash it, Autumn; I asked you what you thought that was going to do to the rug.” I could tell he was starting to get angry, and I struggled for some way to stop it. It might hurt the rug,” I offered as the best answer I could think of. Daddy glared at me and smirked, “It might hurt the rug? You stupid, sloppy bitch; it’s got bleach in it. Oh, god, I thought with fear, this is not going to be ok. “I’m sorry; I’ll clean it up right now.” I offered as I bent down to brush it off the rug so that I could pick it up with a wet cloth. No you won’t,” Daddy said as he grabbed a handful of my hair. I could feel his knuckles digging into my scalp. I couldn’t think. Nothing but fear flooded my head. Without thinking, I started apologizing, over and over until he hit me


Then I started crying. He slapped me again, and then again. Somehow I managed to stop crying, like he wanted. Until he started trying to pull me out of the bathroom. Move your ass, girl; you’ve got another lesson to learn! I cried; I screamed. We were going down to the basement. Daddy still had my hair, and he grabbed my arm, hard, so I couldn’t run away. I tried to run anyway, but he just lifted me off the ground a little, mostly by the hair
BLACK CHICK MASTURBATION

black chick masturbation

ENTER TO BLACK CHICK MASTURBATION
I accidentally kicked him while trying to get away, and he screamed at me that if I did that again, he was going to kill me. When we got into the basement, Daddy took me halfway down the stairs, and then pushed me the rest of the way down. I fell onto the floor, and Daddy went back up and closed and locked the basement door. As he came back down the stairs, I tried to get up and run away. I barely evaded his grasp, and he grabbed for me again as I tried to roll away and stand up. I tripped and he kicked me


I begged him to stop, and he screamed at me to come here. No way in hell, I thought. I ran over to the other side of the room, and he chased me, almost on top of me. I couldn’t move fast enough to get black chick masturbation a lead on him, and he kept grabbing me, my shirt, my hair, hitting me and kicking me at every opportunity. I was crying as I ran almost in circles in the basement, but I couldn’t get far enough away to make a break for the door with enough time to let me get out. I panicked because I was out of breath and getting slower by the second. Suddenly Daddy grabbed my arm and jerked me to a halt. He dragged me to the wall where his belt was hanging, took it off the wall, and started beating me with it. I screamed and crawled in a circle at his feet, trying to get away. I was so angry at myself for being so slow, half of my tears were angry. You’re one stupid little bitch, you know that?” Daddy asked as he hit me. “That was a pretty stupid move, you dumb little bitch!” I couldn’t move anymore; I just lay on the floor and tried to cover myself from the blows as he struck me again and again as I cried and begged him to stop. I bet you’re sorry you’re so goddamn messy now! I am Daddy, I’m so sorry! You’re gonna be even sorrier,” Daddy promised. That did it


I started screaming. Daddy pulled me up and dragged me over to the table. He told me to put my hands on the table and not move. He was going to hit me with the belt; that I knew. What I was afraid of was what he was going to do afterward. I knew that if I tried to run, it would only be worse
Even if I could get out of the basement, I probably wouldn’t make it out of the house. If I didn’t make it out, he would Oh, god. I complied and kept my hands on the table, like he told me to. Daddy stepped back and started bringing the belt down hard on my back. I tried to stay still, to not flinch. He usually went easier on me if I did as he told me
BLACK CHICK MASTURBATION

black chick masturbation

ENTER TO BLACK CHICK MASTURBATION
As he hit me, he told me that I was a dirty pig, a stupid bitch, a little whore. I kept my hands where he had placed them on the table and prayed for it to end. Then he started wanting answers from me. Are you a dirty, stupid whore? Yes, Daddy; I’m a dirty stupid whore,” I answered as he brought the belt down on my back, my legs, my arms. You’re a stupid little bitch, aren’t you? Yes, Daddy,” I cried, “I’m a stupid little bitch I bet you’re sorry you smart-mouthed off to me, aren’t you? Yes, Daddy; I’m sorry I smart-mouthed off to you,” I answered as I gasped for breath. You’re about to find out what it means to be sorry, you stupid little slut! Daddy stopped hitting me. I stood for a moment, braced for the next hit, but it didn’t come. He was intentionally making me wait, to see if that would make me start crying again, make me start freaking out. Moments passed as I waited. Take off your shirt. No, Daddy, please,” I begged, “please TAKE OFF YOUR SHIRT, SLUT!” My whole body shook with fear, but I took off my shirt. There was no help coming; being agreeable was the only possible way I had to save myself. Put your shirt on the chair, and take off your pants. There was no point in begging
BLACK CHICK MASTURBATION

black chick masturbation

ENTER TO BLACK CHICK MASTURBATION
He was going to make me, no matter what. Shaking, I took my pants off. Then he demanded that I take my panties off. Again I complied, because there was no way to fight, no way to beg, no way to get out of it. I placed my clothes on the chair, and put my hands back on the table. Turn around and look at me,” Daddy demanded. I turned around, but couldn’t bring myself to look at him. He grabbed my hair hard and forced my head up. Instinctively, my hand went to try to pull his off
I couldn’t help it; burning tears welled up in my eyes again, and I started crying. Crying isn’t going to help you, you dirty little slut!” Daddy screamed at me as I shrunk back. “I thought I taught you before what happens to lazy, dirty whores, but it seems that you’ve forgotten! Did you forget? No, Daddy! It seems to me that you’ve forgotten, bitch! Daddy, please don’t!” I begged. Daddy laughed; it was an evil, dirty laugh. Don’t what, slut? Don’t do this?” He grabbed one of my nipples and pulled me forward. “Don’t do this? Don’t do this?” He asked as he grabbed at each of my nipples with one hand and pinched them. “Is that what you don’t want me to do? This? This?” Each time he asked, he would pinch and pull on my nipples. Daddy,” I cried, “please don’t! Or is it this,” he asked as he pinched my outer pussy lips, “was it this that you didn’t want me to do? This? Daddy pinched me over and over, and I tried to move away, but he held me firmly as he pinched at my nipples and my pussy. He ordered me to walk over to the ottoman that was on the other side of the table, and I tried to get away again, but he had a firm grip on me and pinched me harder as he made me walk over to it. He threw me down onto the ottoman, and I tried to get back up, but he blocked me and held me down by the wrists
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
He leaned down onto me, pinning me, and put his mouth right next to my ear. I’m going to hurt you, you dirty little slut,” he hissed, “and you’re not only gonna let me, you’re gonna ask me for it! No,” I protested through tears, realizing how futile my protests were; it was hopeless. Daddy took one hand off of my wrists and brought it to my pussy; his fingers spread my lips, and I could feel him poking and shaking my clit, a humiliation that made me cry harder. I screamed as I felt something deep in my soul break… he was going to make me do whatever he wanted. There was no point in trying to fight, no point at all, ever. I felt resignation take over my heart. No point. Ever
BLACK CHICK MASTURBATION

black chick masturbation

ENTER TO BLACK CHICK MASTURBATION
No one to help me, and no way to help myself. Ever. Tell me you like it, you little whore!” Daddy demanded. With his cruel hands able to hurt me so badly, I didn’t dare disobey. I like it, Daddy,” I managed to whine through my tears. Tell me how bad your dirty little slut body needs to be fucked!” Oh, god, I thought; no! I was too scared to speak. Daddy grabbed my lips and twisted them, hard. “Tell Daddy how bad your little ass wants a good, hard fucking! Tell me all about your slut nature, you little bitch! No, Daddy,” I begged, sobbing, “please don’t hurt me! Please don’t hurt me there! Noooooo! You can beg, your dirty slut, but I know you want it! You better tell me the truth! NOOOO!” Daddy let go of my pussy lips and started pinching my clit. You’re wet already, just thinking about it, aren’t you, bitch? Beg me to fuck your ass! I screamed as loud as I could; Daddy laughed and kept pinching my clit. You can’t stop me, slut! Ask Daddy to shoot his load in your ass! I screamed again; Daddy dug his nails into my clit, and I screamed even louder. You just earned yourself some pain, bitch!” He screamed in my ear, “Let me tell you what’s in store for you! You’re gonna beg me to fuck your ass! You’re gonna go over to that table and bring me back the baby oil and beg me to hurt your ass! When I ask you if you’ve had enough, your answer is NO! When I ask you if you’ve had enough, you’re gonna say, ‘No, Daddy, hurt my ass some more’! Because at this point, you little whore, I’m gonna make sure that you pay for disobeying me!” Daddy was in a rage now. I was scared to hear him, but he was screaming so loud at me that I couldn’t tune out. “You’re gonna pay, slut! You’re gonna learn what happens to little sluts! You have no idea what I have in store for you!” Daddy started laughing, “And if you disobey me, I’m gonna personally enjoy shoving a broomstick as deep up into that pussy as I can get it, bitch, and then I’m gonna make you fuck yourself with it while I watch! DO YOU UNDERSTAND? His threat had me frozen; I struggled to even breathe. Daddy smiled


“I see you understand, so let me make myself clear! The next words out of your mouth are going to be “Please Daddy, hurt my ass.” When I let you up, you are going to go over to the table and bring back the baby oil! If you fail to do exactly this, slut, I’m going to beat the living shit out of you, and then take the broom and shove the handle as deep up in your pussy as I can. AND THEN I’M GOING TO SHOVE IT IN DEEPER! I’LL KICK IT IN, IF I HAVE TO! Then I’m going to sit back and watch you fuck yourself with it, and believe me, you’re going to be fucking it in for a few hours! I’m gonna make sure that when you’re done, you’re bleeding, you little whore! You fuck up ONE MORE TIME, and you’ll sleep with it shoved in you TONIGHT!” Daddy paused to glare at me; he was still shaking with rage, “Now Autumn, did you have something you wanted to ask me? P…please…please Daddy, hurt my ass with your cock.” I begged, wanting to die. Are you sure you want me to do that, Autumn? I couldn’t help but start crying again. “Yes, Daddy, please fuck my ass hard because I’m a dirty whore! But if I do that, it’s going to hurt, baby slut; are you sure you want to be punished like that again? Please Daddy, hurt my ass; punish me hard, and hurt my ass like you did before!” Daddy brought his hand back to my clit and started flicking it. “Are you getting turned on, thinking about what I’m going to do to your ass? Yes, Daddy! I want you to push it in and punish me and make it hurt bad…” I was trying to please him, trying to just stay alive, but I broke down in sobs. Daddy pulled me up and as I struggled to get my footing, he pushed me down to the ground. When I fell, he kicked me, and told me to crawl to the table. I crawled over to the table, ashamed that he was back there, looking as my pussy and ass as I crawled. I got the baby oil, and saw that there was another big bottle, unopened, in a bag next to the half-used one
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I didn’t want to think about what that meant. Then I noticed the small video camera on the table; I didn’t know how to tell if it was running or not, but I figured that it probably was since the lights were on. Humiliated that Daddy would get to replay this nightmare over and over at his leisure, I crawled back over to the ottoman where Daddy sat, now holding the belt he must have gotten while I was crawling over and couldn’t see him. He saw me looking at the belt. “If you behave, you won’t have to be hit. But if you don’t learn, you’re gonna get hurt. You better get used to this, and learn
BLACK CHICK MASTURBATION

black chick masturbation

ENTER TO BLACK CHICK MASTURBATION
You’ve got a lot to learn, but this is one of your more important lessons. Now come over here, and hand me the oil.” I crawled closer to him, and tried to hand him the oil; he swung and hit me on the side and back with the belt. “Hold it out in your hand!” I did as he asked. “Now say. ‘Here is the oil Daddy, please teach my dirty slut ass a lesson! Here is the oil Daddy, please teach my dirty slut ass a lesson,” I said, tears filling my eyes again


Daddy hit me with the belt again, making me jump. Now go back and try it again!” I crawled back to where I was, and started over to him; he hit me with the belt again. “Go back to the table and start over! I crawled back from the table over to him and held up the bottle. “Here is the oil Daddy, please teach my dirty slut ass a lesson. He hit me again. Do it again! I went back to the table and came back again, on my hands and knees. “Here is the oil Daddy, please teach my dirty slut ass a lesson. Do it again! I went back and came back again, presenting the bottle and asking him to hurt me. He hit me again and made me do it over and over. After I had done it about ten times, Daddy asked me if I thought I could remember that. I told him I could, and he got up and told me to lie down on the ottoman
BLACK CHICK MASTURBATION

black chick masturbation

ENTER TO BLACK CHICK MASTURBATION
I expected him to tie my hands and legs down again, but he didn’t. He just stood behind me; I think he was undressing. The next time I tell you ‘go get it’, you’d better do exactly that; do you understand, slut? Yes, sir.” My heart sank; the next time? Now tell me what you want, baby slut! Please hurt my ass Daddy,” I replied, my tears burning in my eyes. Spread your cheeks and show me where you want to be hurt, bitch!” I reached around and spread my cheeks. “Tell me that you want me to hurt that little ass bad! Daddy, please hurt my ass bad! Tell me you want me to push my big dick all the way up in that tiny ass! Daddy, please push your big dick all the way up in my tiny ass! Tell me you want my dick to stretch your dirty little ass out and hurt you bad! Daddy, please stretch my dirty little ass out and hurt it bad! Say it again! Daddy, please stretch my dirty little ass out and hurt it bad! Say it again! Daddy, please stretch my dirty little ass out and hurt it bad! Say it again, and tell me you’ve been a bad girl! Daddy, I’ve been a bad girl! Please stretch my dirty little ass out and hurt it bad! Say it again! Daddy, I’ve been a bad girl! Please stretch my dirty little ass out and hurt it bad! Say it again! Daddy, I’ve been a bad girl! Please stretch my dirty little ass out and hurt it bad! Say it again and tell me you want me to make you bleed! Daddy, I’ve been a bad girl! Please stretch my dirty little ass out, hurt it bad and make me bleed!” I jumped as I felt his hands touch me. STAY STILL! SAY IT AGAIN! Daddy, I’ve been a bad girl! Please stretch my dirty little ass out, hurt it bad and make me bleed! When I ask you what you want from now on, that had better be your answer; do you understand? Yes, Daddy! He told me to hold my cheeks spread apart, and not to dare let go until he told me to. I felt him push the tip of the bottle against my tiny asshole, then I felt the oil pouring into me again, making me cry harder. SAY IT AGAIN! Don’t you dare stop saying it until I tell you to stop! I knew it was turning him on, and the thought revolted me. ”Daddy, I’ve been a bad girl! Please stretch my dirty little ass out, hurt it bad and make me bleed!” I repeated over and over as he filled my ass with oil, as he smeared it all over my little asshole, and then pushed the bottle back up against my asshole to fill me with even more


Once again, I could feel the oil crawling and sliding everywhere deep up in me as I repeated what he wanted, over and over. Admit that you’re nothing but a worthless, dirty whore who deserves to be hurt! I was shaking with fear as I felt his cock against my little asshole, but I was more afraid of what he might do to me with a broomstick. “I’m nothing but a worthless, dirty whore that deserves to be hurt, Daddy! He was trying to push into me. My little asshole, clenched in fear, tried to stop him, but he pushed hard and forcefully, and I cried as I felt it start to spread open. He intentionally slowed down to make me suffer through every aspect of his intrusion into my ass. He pushed until my asshole was stretched wide around the head of his cock, and then he stopped; the pain made me feel like I was going crazy
I wanted to scream, but didn’t dare. Do you like that, baby slut? Yes, Daddy,” I cried. I’m gonna stretch you nice and wide, bitch! You should see how wide your little asshole is stretched around my dick! I bet that hurts! Does that hurt, baby slut? Yes, Daddy, it hurts! You like it, don’t you? Tell me how much you love having your asshole stretched open wide by my dick! I love having your dick stretch my asshole open wide, Daddy!” I responded, hating myself for cooperating. I’m just enjoying seeing your little asshole all stretched out over my dick! I wonder how long until it starts to tear? Do you think your little asshole is about to tear, baby slut? I couldn’t help it; I started sobbing so hard I couldn’t answer. It felt to me like it was already torn, and the thought of something worse was unbearable. I asked you a question, baby slut! Do you think your little asshole is about to tear open around my dick? Yes, Daddy,” I choked, “I think it is about to tear…” the rest of the words were lost in sobs. You like that feeling, don’t you? Sobbing, I could only nod my head. I think in a few weeks, I’m gonna have to find something to put up there that’ll rip you up, won’t I, baby slut? I knew he meant it. I didn’t answer. I couldn’t answer and lie like he wanted, and I was too afraid of the broomstick to not lie. Yeah,” Daddy said, starting to move his cock a little, probably to watch my asshole stretching, “I think if you make one more mistake, you’re gonna find out how it feels to go to sleep with something pushed deep up in your ass that’s way too big, baby slut…” Daddy started pushing slowly into me as I cried, “If you disobey me, I’m gonna tie you down on that little bed of yours, and you’re gonna find out what pain is…” My tiny asshole flared open wider, and I screamed in pain and humiliation as I felt the head of his cock pop inside. “Yes…oh, yeah,” Daddy continued,” I’m gonna enjoy hearing you scream when I push it in deep…” He pulled the head of his cock back out and let it push into me again; the stretching feeling hurt worse, and when his cock’s head popped back inside, I jumped and screamed because of the sharp pain, “…gonna enjoy seeing it tear you open, baby slut,” he tormented me as he forced my little asshole to let his cock back out. He kept talking to me, describing horrible things as he pushed his cock’s head back inside, making sure to sharply thrust the head in to make it hurt more. I was too scared to protest; his threats to me were real; he was going to hurt me bad right now if I didn’t let him hurt me this way, and he was promising to hurt me even worse later…I didn’t know what to do to make it all stop. Daddy could tell how bad it hurt when he pushed his cock in and pulled it out, so he did it again and again until I was in agony, all the while describing how he was going to gag me and tie me up and hurt me, teach me a lesson once and for all
BLACK CHICK MASTURBATION

black chick masturbation

ENTER TO BLACK CHICK MASTURBATION
To add to my humiliation, he made me tell him how good it felt, and how much I wanted him to fuck my ass. I tried to comply through my tears, but I think he liked hearing me resort to crying and screaming as he hurt me, because he kept pulling his cock’s head out slowly, painfully forcing my asshole to slowly stretch open and closed, and then back open. Finally, he pushed it slowly into my little swollen hole and left it there while I cried. He made me tell him that I loved how good it felt to have his big dick tear my ass open, and then he went back to describing how he was going to hurt me as his cock was slowly going deeper in me; my pain-filled asshole was splayed wide open, and I could feel his cock forcing me open deep inside, “gonna push up in you while you scream…so deep you can’t get it out! And then I’m just gonna sit back and watch it hurt you! I’m gonna love watching it hurt you, and hearing you beg me to take it out! Ohhh, yeah…” Daddy sighed as his cock sank into me. I felt his hips touch my asscheeks, and then he laid down full weight on top of me, crushing the breath out of me and pinning me down hard on the ottoman. Daddy laughed
BLACK CHICK MASTURBATION

black chick masturbation

ENTER TO BLACK CHICK MASTURBATION
“Did you miss me, baby slut? I could only cry in response and try to breathe. I wanted to scream in rage, but I was too scared of what he might do. I was still holding my cheeks spread open for him, and I hated myself for allowing him to do this to me. I hated the feel of his skin against my back, hated the heat I felt coming off of his body and warming my skin, hated the weight of his body on top of me, hated the horrible feeling deep up inside me as his dirty dick poked my bowels. And I hated myself for being too afraid to move, too afraid to do anything but cry and hold myself open for him like the dirty whore I was. Daddy wrapped his arms around me as if he were hugging me from behind, pinning my arms tightly against my body as they reached back to hold my ass cheeks apart
I felt trapped. He held me hard, almost crushing me, as he slowly started to fuck his dick in and out of me. As slowly as he was fucking, he was making sure that with each thrust in, his dick went all the way, making it poke me hard deep up inside, creating a jarring pain that seemed to spread from the bottom of my stomach all the way through my body with each thrust inside. I grunted in pain like an animal as he pushed in each time, and no matter how wide I tried to spread my ass cheeks open, his dick still felt like it was splitting me in two. As he pushed, he taunted me, telling me that I couldn’t make him stop. Making me tell him I loved it
BLACK CHICK MASTURBATION

black chick masturbation

ENTER TO BLACK CHICK MASTURBATION
Each jab inside me began to hurt more and more, and it felt like he was pushing into me harder and deeper each time, but he was still pulling it out slowly, making me suffer as every single inch exited my ass. Deeper and deeper it felt like his cock head was punching me…it made me wonder if he possibly could drive all the way up into my stomach. I was crying hard from the pain that seemed like it would never end. I could feel and hear him huffing in my ear and sweat coated both of us as he tried to make the pain last as long as possible. What do you want?,” he breathed in my ear. I paused, not understanding
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
“Say it, bitch, or I’ll kill you,” he hissed. I jumped in shock, remembering what he wanted me to say. “Daddy, I’ve been a bad girl! Please stretch my dirty little ass out, hurt it bad and make me bleed!” I said through tears as he punched deep into my bowels with his dick. The waves of sharp pain he was causing as he drove into me knocked what little breath I had out. What do you want, baby slut? Daddy, I’ve been a bad girl! Please stretch my dirty little ass out, hurt it bad and make me bleed!” I gasped, barely able to breathe. The pain was fast becoming rolling cramps, tearing through my little ass. I wanted nothing more then for this to end before I lost my mind, but Daddy was still slowly fucking, with no sign of stopping. I’m all the way up in your ass, aren’t I, baby slut? Yes, Daddy” I closed my eyes and tried to think of anything but this. Daddy was going to torture me to death like this. It hurts bad, doesn’t it, baby slut? Yes, Daddy” I said, shaking with pain. I tried to think of Paul. Would I let Paul do this? Yes, if he wanted to
BLACK CHICK MASTURBATION

black chick masturbation

ENTER TO BLACK CHICK MASTURBATION
For Paul, I would go through this pain, say anything he wanted me to say Tell me how bad it hurts, baby slut It hurts bad, Daddy,” I replied, trying to think of Paul, “it hurts bad deep up inside! Like this?” Daddy asked as he punched his dick in me harder. The cramping tore through my body with ferocity. Yes, Daddy,” I said, crying, trying to hold Paul in my mind as the pain tried to push him out, “like that.” I tried as hard as I could to imagine that it was Paul’s arms around me, crushing me; that it was Paul’s cock deep in me. I would let him hurt me, let him do this to me, beg him to do it again tomorrow, if that was what he wanted. Tell me what you want, you dirty whore,” Daddy demanded. Daddy, I’ve been a bad girl! Please stretch my dirty little ass out, hurt it bad and make me bleed!” I would say that for Paul, I thought. That, and worse. Tell me how much you want Daddy’s dick to tear your ass apart,” he ordered. Daddy, please tear my ass apart…” I started, then ended in a hard grunt as Daddy knocked the breath out of me again as he started to pick up speed. I tried to imagine it was Paul forcing my ass open and hurting me; tried hard to hold that in my mind as Daddy started fucking harder. What do you want? Daddy, I’ve been a bad girl! Please stretch my dirty little ass out, hurt it bad and make me bleed!” I gasped as he drove hard into me. My beaten ass ached, and my bowels were being so painfully stretched open by his dick as it rammed into me that I couldn’t help but picture my ass, already torn wide open and bleeding. Tell me how much you love it, bitch!” Daddy screamed as he drove into me harder, his filthy dick battering my ass. I love it when you hurt my ass, Daddy!” I said through tears. Think of Paul, I told myself; Paul wants you to call him Daddy…it’s Paul, it’s Paul… It didn’t stop the pain or my tears, but I would do it for Paul. Beg me to hurt your ass more, bitch! Please hurt my ass more, Daddy!” I cried as he pounded into me, “Please make it hurt bad!” Daddy groaned as he pumped hard into me, “I’m a bad girl, and I deserve to be hurt!” I could feel his cock getting stiffer inside me; it felt like a huge pole being forced inside, fast and deep


This could end it, I thought. “Please tear my dirty whore ass open with your dick, Daddy! Please make it bleed! Punish me…” No matter how I tried to hold Paul in my mind, I couldn’t help but scream as Daddy started driving his dick in as hard as possible; a long scream that lasted as his dick, now rock-hard, battered and stretched every inch of my tiny ass, stretching my bowels open for him with a ferocity that drove a torturing pain throughout my body. Gonna make you bleed, baby slut,” Daddy growled as I screamed, “gonna fucking kill you Daddy cried out as he drove into me hard and deep; I felt a sharp pain as his cock head poked farther up into my bowels, forcing my body to let him in deeper, wrenching another scream from my lips. And then I felt his dirty cum pumping into me deep. I screamed in pain and degradation as his dick jerked in my ass and spat its filth up inside me. No matter how determined I was to think of Paul, I sobbed in misery as I felt his filthy cum sliding in my ass, deep and hot as it crawled and slid. Up inside me forever, along with whatever else he was going to put into me now I thought. As he finished cumming, Daddy fell hard on top of me, once again leaving his dick packed into my ass. My hands ached from holding my asscheeks open, and I let go just as soon as I thought he was probably asleep


I lay under Daddy as he slept, feeling dirty. Dirty from his cum, and dirty from what he had done to me, what he had made me do. I stared at the wall as Daddy slept, trying to pretend it was Paul. It occurred to me for the first two dicks for a hot time that Paul might need to hurt me like that, also. Or some other way. If it were Paul, I thought, I would be still in pain. Probably more so, though that was hard to imagine, I thought, since Paul’s cock was much bigger than Daddy’s, he would have hurt me pretty badly just now. So, I thought, I would still be lying here in pain, torn and bleeding; maybe even destroyed and dying


But I wouldn’t feel so dirty. I would be glad I had been able to give that to Paul, to make him come so hard, and would cherish the feeling of his cum deep in me. I would beg him to hurt me, or scream in pain; anything he wanted. Not dirty. Anything—everything—but dirty, no matter what he had asked me to say, or wanted me to do. I tried to imagine Paul doing to me what Daddy had done; the beatings, the torture… I would do it for Paul, all of it
BLACK CHICK MASTURBATION

black chick masturbation

ENTER TO BLACK CHICK MASTURBATION
And more, if he wanted. I fell asleep wishing for my Love, in any way he wanted me. The rest of the day and night I spent locked in my room. The next morning, my bedroom door was unlocked again. I went downstairs, but no one was there. Both Mom and Dad had gone off to work, I assumed; this meant the schedule was back to normal. I made breakfast, finished my chores, and showered. I cleaned up completely, afraid of getting accustomed to this post-rape routine, and especially wanting to be as cleaned of his filth as possible. Because I had to convince Paul to make love to me. Somehow. I tried to remove all traces of what Dad had done to me, and tried to take extra care to look as pretty as I could; my hair was washed and brushed, and I picked something out of my limited wardrobe that Paul had said I looked cute in, but still hid the bruises. I wished I could borrow some of Mom’s makeup, but she didn’t have a lot, and I wouldn’t know what to do with it anyway
Plus, I’d probably get beaten to death for stealing. I did summon up the courage to steal some of Mom’s painkillers, though. She had a huge bottle, and I knew for sure that, unlike her makeup, she’d never notice. One for now, so I could do what I had to do without too much pain from what Daddy had done to me yesterday and one for later. After Paul. I made sure to put it exactly where it had been, with the label turned the same way, in case Daddy kept track of the bottle, too. I took the back way to Paul’s house, through our backyard, over the fence, and down the wooded hill to the road. The air was crisp and cold, and I was glad in a way for the bruises, because without them, I might not have worn a long-sleeved, hooded shirt. As I came up around the corner and saw his house, I had to keep myself from running
BLACK CHICK MASTURBATION

black chick masturbation

ENTER TO BLACK CHICK MASTURBATION
Just like always. Paul hid the key to his side door under a potted plant by the air conditioner for me; he’d started doing that after only the second or third time I came over. At first he made it sound like it was so I didn’t have to ring the bell, but I’d come to realize that he’d put and kept it there to give me somewhere to go if I needed it. Neither of us ever talked about why I might need it. I’d never used it, even though I’d sometimes desperately wanted to. But my reasons for wanting to use it were different; I would lie in bed at night, tempted by how easy it would be to sneak out and crawl into bed with him…or surprise him when he came home I unlocked the door and put the key back; Paul had been having coffee at the kitchen table, but he’d obviously heard me come in, and had just gotten up. I thought at first that he seemed almost surprised to see me, but before I could consider that, Paul had come over and knelt down beside me, taking me into his arms, an offer I gratefully accepted. I was hoping you would come,” he said with relief and excitement, “I didn’t think they were going to let you! How My look had cut him short; fear of what he might know filled me. Autumn? Autumn—what’s wrong? Nothing, I…what do you mean? Paul looked confused; I tried to rephrase it; “You said that you had figured that they wouldn’t let me; what do you mean? I thought…well, I figured… I thought that Dan would keep you home Why? Because…because he’s angry at the world right now, because he’s maybe angry at me right now, though he has no reason to be Paul, I don’t understand! Over the suspension, Kitten,” Paul explained as he took me to the couch, “Why don’t we start from the beginning, ok? I understood less by the minute


“Dad was suspended?” I asked blankly. Tuesday morning, for a fight he got into Monday; the guy went to the personnel department and filed a formal complaint Tuesday morning, and you look surprised. Did Dan not tell you, or Cheryl? He might’ve told Mom,” I said, “but no one told me.” Because, I added to myself, I was locked in my bedroom, bleeding from the ass after Daddy raped me—the first time. What’re you thinking, Kitten?” Paul had seen the look on my face. I… Nothing. It doesn’t matter. So you tell me what happened, ok Paul smiled; “O-kay, Girl,” he said in a high falsetto, “Let’s gossip!” And he exaggeratedly crossed his legs and arranged himself, preening. I had to laugh, the first time I’d laughed since…since I saw him last, I realized. Paul laughed at me laughing, and then turned and took me into his arms again. “I love you,” he said as if he was choosing his next words carefully. I love you, too,” I promised as I kissed him. As he held me, the fleeting thought that it might turn him on to hurt me too flashed through my mind. I tried to chase it out, not ready for that possibility just yet. I was worried that I wasn’t going to get to see you today,” he confessed
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
“This has had me in knots all week. And not tiny knots, Autumn,” he said, starting to joke again, “we’re not talking the run-of-the-mill teensy knots, we’re talking biiig knots! The kind where you try to pull on one end, but all it does is get the center all tangled,” Paul pantomimed, making me laugh, but I was starting to realize there was something serious behind his play. “…and then you get scissors, but I ran my fingers through his hair to make him look at me, “You were worried about me? All of Paul’s animation seemed to fade away, and I fell in love with him all over again when he looked down, bit his lip, and just nodded. He almost looked like he was going to cry. I kissed his cheek; “I’m ok. And I missed you. I missed you too, Little One,” he said as he brought me close to him and held me tightly, “Are you sure that you’re ok? Did anything No,” I lied, cutting him short. I was more ok with lying by interruption than having his question asked flat-out and having to lie then. “Everything’s…well, the same. Paul searched my eyes as if he didn’t believe me, “I love you, you know. And I love you too,” I said, unbuttoning his shirt and kissing his chest. I’m…just not sure I believe you,” Paul ventured


“It’s just that…I’ve had this bad feeling all week, Autumn. And I didn’t know what do to about it. I tried calling to talk to Dan on Wednesday, and he wouldn’t answer, and I And Mom couldn’t answer because she was at work, I thought, and I couldn’t answer because I was… I kicked myself mentally. “He might have gone out?” I suggested lamely, “I think he was at the bar for a while before he came home Tuesday,” I offered, putting two and two together before I realized it. And you didn’t answer because I don’t know. Nice try. I don’t believe in psychic crap, but there’s no denying how I’ve felt
But now you’re here, and I’m terrified to let you leave.” His voice broke, “Autumn, I’ve spent all week with the feeling that I was never going to see you again! It feels like it’s been a month, and I…I… It’s been like mourning, or If you’re so worried,” I offered, “you could take me now and keep me Paul looked like he was in pain. “You know that I would never get to keep you, probably never even see you again once I was caught. We could leave right now And I would have you for maybe a month, and then never see you again for the rest of my life. And yours. I hate it when you talk like that. Why didn’t anyone answer on Wednesday? As god is my witness,” I said at least partially truthfully, “I don’t know. Maybe I didn’t hear the phone It rang a long time, and I called back Ok, maybe Daddy unplugged the phones because he didn’t want to talk to anyone at all, not just you. I just don’t know. Paul considered this for a moment; it wasn’t completely far-fetched. “Ok,” he conceded, “ok. Now,” I reminded him as I untucked his shirt and resumed unbuttoning it, “if I remember correctly, we were gossiping? Can we finish gossiping in the bedroom, Edna? Paul got up with me, laughing, “Ok, so, like I says ta him I laughed as he explained what had happened. What had happened to Dad and, in a roundabout way, to me. Hoping it would make something make more sense


I kissed him as he talked, massaged him, trying to alleviate some of the pain I knew he had been in. He had been worried that I was dead, or gone; that Daddy had come home and packed up the family and left…that something bad had happened. And he was right; something bad had happened. And I didn’t believe in psychic crap, either. But I did believe in love. Dad had come to work last Monday in a bad mood, Paul explained. And when Paul took his first break, he went out back to smoke and ran in to Daddy. Dad was raving, Paul said. Someone had taken his troubleshooting portfolio for the part of the assembly he was assigned to on Monday, and Daddy was certain that he knew who it was, someone he’d had words with before, someone he felt was sabotaging him. Paul worked in a different department (information which only illustrated my lack of knowledge about Daddy, and in some ways, Paul; I’d always assumed that they were in the same department, and never thought to ask otherwise, something I would have to ask Paul more about later), so Paul had no way to calm him down, help him out, or run any kind of interference
BLACK CHICK MASTURBATION

black chick masturbation

ENTER TO BLACK CHICK MASTURBATION
They parted at the end of break; Paul got wrapped up in something and didn’t take lunch at a time when he would see Daddy, and by three p.m., Paul’s department had heard the talk about the fight. The guy Daddy hit, Paul figures, either actually did do something and needed the time to hide it, or like he would claim the next day to personnel, was too traumatized to think straight until the next day. Daddy got called in, and they wanted to suspend him for a month with no pay. Dad’s Supervisor, Paul, and a few other people heard about what was going on, and went to the personnel department to try to get the month changed into something else; apparently there were some people who thought the guy might have actually done it. They got the month with no pay argued down to a week with pay, pending investigation (whatever that means). When they guy heard that part of the “pending investigation” part meant he would get investigated too, he agreed to withdraw part of his complaint, and Daddy ended up with just four days’ suspension. So do you think Daddy’s angry at you?” I asked Paul as we lay wrapped together on his bed. If he is, he’s an idiot. Well, we know he’s an idiot, regardless” Paul replied, stroking my hair, “But I did nothing but try to help him. If he’s angry at me, he’s a rabid retard. Why? Why…? If he’s such an idiot


Why help him? Wouldn’t it be more pleasant at work for a month if he was gone?” I had to ask; I would’ve loved to have him gone for a month from the house. Hmmm… Astute question,” Paul said shyly And the answer is? Paul looked at me with seriousness. “Well, see, you’ve got to understand my position here, ok?” I nodded in agreement, not sure if he was being silly or not yet. “See, there’s this guy at work. You’re new in town, and strike up a conversation with him on break. He seems like an ok guy. You two hang out a few times here and there, maybe some other people too
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Then one day, he suggests skipping the bar and going over to his place. You agree, and go with to meet the family. Unusual wife. Beautiful daughter.” I smiled at his silliness, and pointed to myself in mock surprise. Paul mimicked my surprise and pointed back. “But at the time, you figure it might be pre-effects of the beer you haven’t had yet; after all, you’re fairly famous for completely NOT being into kids. Get me? Ok. I am not a kid!” I protested. Bzzzt! I’m sorry, that answer is incorrect. A ‘kid’ is like, two. Possibly from your perspective. From mine, both of you critters are, but we’re arguing over semantics No, we aren’t,” I said, concerned; all I’d understood was the word ‘arguing’
CLUBTUG.COM
“I’m not arguing with you. He kissed me. “I know you aren’t. And I’m not arguing with you. I love you, and I’m mentally redefining ‘kid’ as we speak. You can win if you want,” I sighed exaggeratedly. Never. Not even if you begged,” he laughed, “well…maybe if you begged. How could I not kiss him? “Are you going to finish explaining why you saved Daddy? It would be easier if you weren’t tonguing my neck like that Tough it out somehow.” I had wanted to smell him and feel his skin for days; I needed the feel and taste of him to block out…everything else that had happened. Yes, Ma’am. So you go over a few times, and it gradually sinks into your thick skull that you’re thinking about this ki… I apologise
BLACK CHICK MASTURBATION

black chick masturbation

ENTER TO BLACK CHICK MASTURBATION
This…errr…future adult quite a lot. She’s pretty, seems smart, quiet, mysterious, even. And said future adult seems to like you. The first time you touch her—a moment you’ve planned out laboriously for a month prior—she leans into you like a stray cat. You noticed?” I asked, almost embarrassed. With delight,” he said, lowering his voice conspiratorially, “I was walking on clouds for the next few days. Oh, please. I’m serious, Autumn,” he said as he kissed me, “and that’s how I’ve felt after being with you every single day since then. I still don’t get it; so why get involved with what happened on Monday? Because of you. No other reason. I wanted to kill him the first time I saw him slap you, Autumn; I’ve told you that.” And he had. I wondered what Paul would do if he knew about anything else. “I didn’t because I didn’t want to lose you
I thought, somehow, that I could make it up to you. But…the thought of you being trapped with him for weeks on end... While we waited for their decision, I wanted to cry. No one knows that but you. I had to stop myself from talking too much in there, letting them think this was too important to me for any reason. And then I had to wait and wait, wondering if I had said too little, or made it seem unimportant. And what I could do to fix it, every possible scenario
After we heard, I left for a break; I felt like not going back for the day and all I wanted to do was to call you and talk to you, or see you…” Paul again looked like he was about to cry. I was starting to understand, to find something to relate to how he had felt. This really hurt you, didn’t it?” I asked, realizing that if he had called, he would have caught me in time. And realizing that I could never tell him what had happened, or he would blame himself. Yes.” The look on his face told me that nothing more could be said; he was hurt, felt powerless, felt like nothing could be done. And I understood that feeling all too well. I knew I could always either take what comes, or just die and not care; I was starting to understand how I would feel if it were my lover, or my child, though. I promise you that I will stay in contact with you better,” I promised, “I’m sorry. No, I’m sorry,” Paul said, kissing me, “whatever happened, I’m sorry, Kitten
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I did as best I could. I figured that now was the best time to ask. I wasn’t sure how, and I was a little nervous over it, so I decided to just jump in and get it over with. “Paul? Will you make love to me? Do you mean someday, or right now?” Paul asked, propping his head up to look at me. Right now. No,” he shook his head. Please,” I asked, kissing his chin, “I really want you to.” I had already planned for this, and was ready to tempt him into it, “It’s something I’ve been thinking about a lot,” I continued as I kissed him. Paul was quiet; I knew he wanted to hear this, and he wanted to do it. Both of these were my foot in the door. “Some nights, the only way I can fall asleep is by thinking of being with you…” This was the truth, but another part of the truth was that I had only the skimpiest ideas of what would happen, or was supposed to happen, or even how he would make it fit. But after hearing Daddy’s videotape, I figured that it could be done and I didn’t care how much it hurt; I wanted to make Paul happy, and I wanted him to be my first


I had even thought about how it would be if it hurt a lot, even worse than what Daddy did, and I had decided that if it was Paul, I wouldn’t mind. If Paul had done to me what Daddy did, if it made him happy, I wouldn’t mind. No. But No.” Paul’s voice was finality itself. But he was willing to cuddle and kiss; I tried to undress him, but he wouldn’t let me get past unbuttoning his shirt. He’d done this before, and I knew why. Paul wanted to, I told myself as I tried my best, every way I knew how, to turn him on so that he had to come. I could feel that he was hard—very hard. My next plan was to tell him to stay when he tried to get up. I let myself lean into him as he kissed me, letting my body rub against his cock…trying to tempt him as best I knew how
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Paul responded to everything I did, even pushing his hard cock against me as he kissed me, but he pulled back when I tried to wrap my legs around him. He never stopped kissing me, though. I thought I might have convinced him when he undid my jeans and took them off, but he kept the cock I wanted so badly, the cock I needed to save me, far away from me as he brought his hand from behind to stroke the outside of my panties. I loved the feeling, even though it caused his forearm to press hard against my sore ass, a reminder of why I needed him to make love to me. I let myself respond to him so that he could see how much I wanted him, so that he would give me what I wanted. We didn’t have much time; I figured that since Paul was always so slow about playing, that to actually make love would take him several hours, which was about all that we had right now. His fingers, making gentle circles, touching me through the barrier of my panties was making me very wet


Please, Paul, I thought, please let me convince you! Nothing I tried worked; we played for a while on the bed, and then moved back to the living room to talk, eat, and watch TV. Paul could tell something was wrong, and my asking him to make love to me had only made him more wary; he knew I was trying to get him to do it, so he calmed the situation down as best he could. I had fun with him, as I always did, but I left feeling like I had failed. When I got home, I raced to finish my chores before Mom or Dad came home. I had raced through doing the kitchen floor, starting dishes washing, and a load of laundry when I went to straighten up my bedroom. As I was in the middle of that, with my back turned to the door someone—Mom or more likely Dad—came up and closed the door
BLACK CHICK MASTURBATION

black chick masturbation

ENTER TO BLACK CHICK MASTURBATION
I turned around in time to see it close shut and hear the lock click. I finished putting things away and dusting, hoping this meant that I’d be locked in here all night, even though it meant no dinner. I kept my light off as it got dark, hoping they’d figure I was asleep, but I read by the dimming light coming through the window. I heard footsteps outside and stuffed my book under my mattress; the door unlocked, and Daddy swung my door open. He told me to come downstairs, and then walked away. Afraid of not obeying quickly enough, I forced myself to quit shaking and leave the safety of my room. Downstairs could mean a lot of things, I thought as I started down; I glanced at the basement, and it was dark. But the living room was lit, and I assumed that was where he had meant. I rounded the corner into the living room, and stopped in surprise; Daddy was sitting back down and there were four other men in there with him
This was unusual enough to make me stop; this probably meant that I was safe for the evening, and Daddy just wanted me to get drinks and empty ashtrays. They had seen me as soon as I came around the corner, and now Daddy told me to come in the room. See?” Daddy said, “what’d I tell you? She minds her Daddy.” He laughed. The men smiled. One of them, an older man on the end of the couch, leaned towards me. Hello Autumn,” he said, “I’m so glad to get to meet you! Something about the way he was speaking, or the way they were looking at me, made me feel like I should be cautious. “Hello,” I replied. Saying hello back seemed safe enough. The older man smiled, and I tried to smile back. Then I noticed a younger man, sitting next to Daddy; he was staring at me, almost like he was angry, but he didn’t seem angry


I must have been staring back, because the older man cleared his throat and called my name to get my attention. He started talking to me then, and I wasn’t sure if it was okay to talk back, but Daddy wasn’t saying anything. The older man said his name was Craig, and said that he lived in Redditt, a few towns away; he started telling me about his daughter who was my age, but he didn’t tell me her name. I tried to pay attention, but the younger man sitting by Daddy was still staring, making me feel uncomfortable. After I’d glanced over at him two or three times, Craig stopped talking to me, and looked over. “Scott,” he called. The younger guy, Scott, stopped staring at me and turned to Craig
“Why don’t you say hello to Autumn,” Craig asked. Scott got up and came over to where Craig was sitting and I was standing, sitting on the end of the cocktail table so that he wasn’t towering above me. “Hi Autumn,” Scott said, holding his hand out. I shook hands with him carefully; he seemed drunk, or sick. The other two men were still sitting quietly, but they weren’t staring the way Scott was. “There,” Craig announced, smiling, “that was easy, wasn’t it?” He seemed like he was talking more to Scott than to me, but then he smiled at me; he seemed nice. “Autumn, would you like to sit down?” Craig moved over more to indicate a spot between him and one of the quiet men, directly across from where Scott was sitting
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I looked over at Daddy to see what I should do, and Daddy nodded slowly, indicating that I should sit. There wasn’t much room for me; I ended up feeling like I was squishing Craig and the quiet man next to him, but they didn’t seem to mind. Craig introduced the quiet men as Brian and Tom; I smiled at them, and they smiled back. Craig started talking to me again, and I tried to keep an eye on Daddy to see if I was answering right or wrong, but then Scott moved forward more, and blocked my view. Craig kept trying to draw my attention back to him, and I felt almost like I was being questioned, or interviewed, even though Craig was being very nice, and even trying to make a few jokes. I tried to not let Scott make me uncomfortable, but it was hard. Then Craig asked, “Autumn, did you know that you are a very pretty little girl?” I looked at Craig, and he was smiling
I didn’t know what to say; no one but Paul had ever told me that I was pretty. I was looking at Craig, searching for something to say when Scott suddenly said “Yes; you certainly are.” I turned to look at Scott, and something about him made me scared. Craig called my name to get my attention, but something told me to get up and try to walk away—right now! I tried to move, and Scott quickly lunged forward and grabbed me. “Oh, no you don’t,” Scott said as he took hold of me. Craig yelled at Scott, and as I struggled to get free, one of the quiet men tried to grab Scott’s arm. I slipped out underneath Scott’s arm, and hadn’t made it to the center of the room before Daddy’s hand closed over my upper arm. Craig shot a venomous look at Scott, and turned towards me, smiling again
BLACK CHICK MASTURBATION

black chick masturbation

ENTER TO BLACK CHICK MASTURBATION
I heard Craig tell Scott and the quiet men to let him handle this, even though he was speaking low. Scott turned around and saw Daddy holding me, and tried to grab me again. I tried to pull away as Craig came up beside me and told me to calm down; he kept saying my name with everything he said, and then he put his hand on my shoulder. I tried to pull away from Craig and Daddy and when Scott saw me move, he screamed, “Get her!” and lunged at me. Daddy and Craig tried to grab a hold of me better because they knew when Scott lunged, I’d run, but I managed to somehow get free. I felt like I was fighting for my life. Brian and Tom had gotten off of the sofa and were trying to grab me and it was all I could do to keep kicking and twisting as much as I could. Finally, I twisted sharply to get free, and I managed to break free of all of them for a second, and I took that opportunity to run! I ran out and into the kitchen
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Somehow I insti
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

• 2011-Dec-19 - TWO DICKS AND TWO CHICKS

Two dicks and two chicks. This is a true story that happened to me when i was 16, I'm 6ft even and 195 lbs white i had just gotten on the football team, and it was just after practice everyone on the team took turns staying late after practice to clean the locker room and put up gear that was used. It was my turn and one of the seniors, so we set about doing the chores we had to do i started to mop the locker room and he said he was going to hop in the shower right fast to and then start on putting up gear. I told him sure and went to listening to my mp3 player. I hadn't taken a shower yet and was just in my boxers cause i was going to do the chores jump in the shower and head home in time for dinner. I finished up in the locker room and was headed into the coach's office/ medical room in the room is coach's desk and file cabinets and a couple medical cabinets and a medical table used to asses injuries and the such. Well i started on the far side of the room which was the medical side and was working my way around the table, when i get shoved from the back towards the exam table
TWO DICKS AND TWO CHICKS

two dicks and two chicks

ENTER TO TWO DICKS AND TWO CHICKS
Me completely off guard i throw away the mop and reach out to grab the table to stop myself from smashing into it. I hit the table rather hard and bent over in a weird way i laugh thinking it was we'll call him "john" fucking around with me. So i start to push myself back up and i feel him press against my ass and lean down on top of me and grab my arms. Now i am rather well built and spent my free time lifting weights and running, but he had me when it came to strength. I struggled under him and told him to knock it off he got me. Then i feel something twitch against my ass crack, I knew what it was but i played it off and tried to get up again but he held me in place firm and then pushed his cock into my crack and let out a moan
At this point i start getting really uneasy and struggle a lot more and tell him to knock it off and get up off me. He laughs a lil and tells me to make him so i try and wiggle trying to free myself from under him which did nothing to help me out of my situation. Then i realize his rock hard cock pressing against my ass crack, I freeze not sure what to do or whats about to happen. He laughs and tells me that hes been watching me for the past couple days and that i have a beautiful ass and he was wondering what it would look like with his cock in it at this point i scream and struggle with all i had to get away from him. He just leans against me and giggles in my ear and says to knock it off or he'll choke me two dicks and two chicks out and fuck my ass anyway
I stop struggling and he pulls my hands around to my back and grips my fingers in on hand unknown to me his dad was a retired cop. With his free hand he pulls my boxers down and runs his hand up my ass and squeezes it and lets out a moan. He asks me if ive ever been fucked before and i mumble a soft no fighting back tears. He gets excited at this point and exclaims how nice it will be to break my cherry ass in. As he says this he reaches over to the medical stand next to the table and grabs a jar of vasiline and pops the cap off and tells me to relax and i might enjoy it. He takes a huge glob of it and smears my ass crack with it and runs his finger around my tight hole i flinch and pull away which was not anywhere far enough to get away from him
TWO DICKS AND TWO CHICKS

two dicks and two chicks

ENTER TO TWO DICKS AND TWO CHICKS
He then jams two fingers into my ass, I scream in pain as he begins to jam his two fingers in and out of my ass and he tells me to quite down or hell put his fist in there. I bite my lip and do the best i can to stay quite. Then I feel the tip of his cock slide up and down my ass crack building up lube as i hoped he was smaller then me, I had glanced at the guys in the shower like everyone else did comparing and i was in the top five at best in size but my mind had gone blank when i tried to think if he was up their as well and at this point i realized i was about to find out. I feel the head of his cock against my hole which was no where near loosened up to accommodated anything at that point. I two dicks and two chicks struggle and try to pull away from him but all he does is lean into me against the table and sinks his entire cock in my ass in a mere second i let out another scream as i feel my ass being teared apart and i hear him moan as he slowly pulls back to the tip and slides all the way back in. He continues to do this for about 15mins. I'm crying and he's enjoying himself to the fullest, he tells me to stop crying and if i fuck him while he fucks me it will be a lot faster and easier on myself so i start pushing back against him and ride his cock as best as i could he started to speed up telling me id make a great slut for him and a few of the two dicks and two chicks other players


He continues to talk dirty to me and begins to really fuck my ass, its at this point i realize i was starting to like it the dirty talk, his huge cock in my raw ass, being used like a slut. It was turning me on before i knew it i had a asian sex with toys hard on and he noticed and began to laugh. I start moaning and trying to work his cock with my ass as best as i could and doing what my girlfriend did to me when i fucked her. He started to slap my ass and call me a ass slut and any other name he could think of while he pounded me. Then i felt his cock twitch in my ass and i knew what was about to happen i yelled for him to pull out he slapped my ass and said hell no bitch im breeding my new slut. Then i felt his cock twitch again and a wave after wave of cum shoot into my ass while he slammed his cock into me making sure he shot as far as he could into my ass. He relaxes his grip on my hands and slaps my ass one more time and pulls his cock out and wiped it on my ass cheek. He then walked over to the coach's desk and grabs a digital camera he had setup prior and stops the record and tell me that if i tell anyone he'll post it on the internet and send it to the entire school
TWO DICKS AND TWO CHICKS

two dicks and two chicks

ENTER TO TWO DICKS AND TWO CHICKS
I stayed limp bent over the medical table crying and full of cum leaking out of my ass. He grabs his stuff and leaves, I slowly get up and pull my boxers back up dry my eyes and get dressed and headed home the whole time cum leaking out of my ass. I get a phone call a few hours later from him telling me that i belonged to him and his friends and if he calls me over im to service him and his friends as they please or he'll post the video. I agree and start a 2 yr service to him which i a whole other story. Which i might write or tell if interested let me know submale66547@yahoo.com gay rape forced painful All Forced Stories 3 Comments Who Voted for this Story submale66547 nmsteve Related Links And now for something a little different Raped in a Dark Alley Road Side Assistance - His Favor Returned Taxi Rank Rape A Womans Fantasy Raped in my hotel room



TWO DICKS AND TWO CHICKS two dicks and two chicks

two dicks and two chicks, pornstars friends, hot redhead babe fucking, brunette analing, busty big tit blondes, ebony deepthroat big dick, positions hots, doctor nurses sex, doubl swallow, kiss hentai gets, squirt wars,
Related posts: mature milf cumshots
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

• 2011-Dec-19 - EBONY SHOT

Ebony shot. Matt was what you would consider to be an average 15 year old. He lived with his parents, went to school, went to parties, normal high school stuff. Matt’s dad traveled a lot so it was usually just him and his mom in the house. Now, Matt’s mom, Julie, was a MILF, as his friends liked to remind him. Blonde hair, nice toned stomach, great runners legs, nice C cups, beautiful tight ass. She was 43 but didn’t look a day over 33
She had it all and she knew it too. Whenever she could she would wear skirts and low cut tops or tight jeans. Matt always thought she dressed a lot like the sluttier girls at his school. He knew his mom was hot but he never gave it that much thought, he left that up to his friends. But that all changed After weeks of pestering him his friends finally convinced Matt to either take pictures, or better yet, videos of his mom naked. He decided the best way to do it was to set up a camera in his dads closet and wait in there until his mom got home from work


She arrived home around the same time, called for Matt and once she thought he wasn’t home headed upstairs to change. She was in one of her blue business suits that was purposely cut a little too low and the skirt a little too short. She loved the extra attention at work because she didn’t get a lot from her always absent husband. At first Matt decided he was going to close his eyes the whole time but quickly realized he would have to watch him mom the whole time or else he wouldn’t get any pictures. As she walked into the bedroom he got on his knees and positioned the camera to get the best angle of his mom. She slowly started to remove clothing, first the shoes, then the jacket, then the blouse, and finally the skirt. She was in a matching black bra and thong and Matt had to admit she looked fantastic in them. He knew she sometimes wore thongs but he rarely saw her in them but today he would get to see plenty of her
EBONY SHOT

ebony shot

ENTER TO EBONY SHOT
He took some pictures of her like this and decided that was probably all he would get right now but he was wrong. Instead of putting on different clothes or a robe she got on her knees to get something under the bed. Matt quickly snapped a picture of her ass sticking right in his face, the thong barely covering the lips of her pussy as she bent over. Matt didn’t realize the bulge in his pants was getting harder as he was too fixated on his mother’s flawless and tanned ass. After some rummaging under the bed his mom says, “Oh there you are! Mommy wanted you so badly today!” with a horny tone in her voice. “I think you will need some extra help, it was a long day, When she stands up Matt realizes who she was talking to: a blue 7 inch vibrator! He was going to watch his mom masturbate! Matt had always been turned on by the thought of a girl masturbating and today he would finally be able to see it but he couldn’t believe he would be watching his own mother do it


“This is sick” he thought. “Even if I have wanted to see this for so long…it’s my mom! But when will I be able to see a girl do this again? I don’t think they do it very often, let alone in front of other guys. Besides, she is pretty hot, my friends are right about that. And I guess if I get too freaked out I can always close my eyes While Matt decided that he will watch his mom had popped in a DVD and had made her way onto the bed. She had her back against the headboard, legs spread wide, vibrator in one hand, remote in the other


After a few seconds the DVD started to play and Matt was shocked to see it was a video of two women, one was clearly a teenager the other a MILF. The bulge in his pants started to grow even larger and Matt realized his mom was getting him hard. She started slow. With her left hand she began to slowly rub her tits over her bra while with the right she was rubbing her clit over her thong. Already she was moaning softly. After about a minute of this she moved her thong to the side and started to play with her clit. Matt noticed that her legs started to move in pleasure as she rubbed her clit


She then stuck her index finger inside and started to move it around slowly. She let off another soft but much longer moan. Matt positioned himself to get a better view, “fuck the camera” he thought. Once he could see better, he unzipped his pants and pulled his almost erect cock out and began to slowly stroke his 8 inches. His mom put another finger inside and started to move faster, her left hand had now moved to pleasuring her clit. He legs were moving faster, he breathing picking up speed. Every once in awhile she would let out a sexy moan that would make Matt even harder. After a few minutes of this there was a loud cry from the TV. “Ohhhh” His mom moaned, “I love this part! Matt had forgotten about the TV, ebony shot after all, his mother was fucking herself and they were both loving every minute of it
He looked over and saw that the older woman had a strap on as was about to fuck the younger one with it doggy style. His mom had picked up the vibrator and turned it on. “Okay baby” his mom said, “now help mommy feel better. She put it on her clit and immediately she yelled out, “oooohhhhh……..yes.! ohh…god YES! I needed this BAD!” She was starting to make a mess on the sheets, his juices were everywhere but she didn’t care. She began to finger herself faster and faster while screaming, “OH MY GOD!” over and ebony shot over. Matt Stopped rubbing himself because he knew he would cum any minute and he didn’t want to miss anything. Besides just watching and listening was keeping him hard enough. She then decided to use her vibrator in her wet pussy. She slowly started to put more and more in while at the same time ebony shot rubbing her clit


Her legs were moving fast now, Matt could see her breasts moving up and down faster and faster as she breathed heavier and heavier. She had her eyes closed, she was focusing all of her energy on her very wet pussy. Soon she had the whole vibrator in and held it there for a minute. She started to scream in ecstasy, “Oooh…YES…ooooooooooh YES! UHHHH! OH GOD YES!” then she pulled it out and started to fuck herself with it going faster and faster. Still screaming and moaning louder and louder, Matt wasn’t sure how much more he could take before he exploded. She cried out, “OH GOD, IM CUMMING! IM CUMMING!!!” Her juices exploded all over her sheets


She pulled out her vibe and let out a sigh of relief. What happened next Matt couldn’t believe, she turned off the vibrator and put the entire thing down her throght! She then pulled it out and licked it clean all over making sure she didn’t miss any of her juices. She set it aside and licked her fingers clean as well, letting out a happy, “mmmmm” when she was finished. Matt stood in the closest stunned, he cock pulsing and ready to cum. He couldn’t believe he just saw his mom masturbate and that he enjoyed it
EBONY SHOT

ebony shot

ENTER TO EBONY SHOT
She lay in bed awhile, enjoying the dirty feeling of lying in her own juices. She eventually got up and said, “Oh well, might as well get out of this underwear” and started to take off her bra. Matt just realized that he had not seen her tits yet and he grabbed the camera at his feet to get a shot. Of course they were perfect, the nipples were erect and they were the perfect size, not too big, not too small. “My mom does have the best body” Matt thought. She then took off the thong and Matt got a perfect view of her pussy. She was completely shaved except for a small strip of hair pointing to her clit
EBONY SHOT

ebony shot

ENTER TO EBONY SHOT
Matt thought he pussy looked fantastic for the abuse she just put it thought, let alone having a kid! He got a few full body pics and decided that was enough. She went into the bathroom and started to take a shower. Matt realized this would be the perfect time to pretend he just got home and left her bedroom. He went back to his bedroom and started to upload the pictures he just took. Once he was finished he wanted to finish himself off as well and began to jack off to the picture of his mother. It didn’t take him long to cum and it was the most he ever came, it was 5 loads of cum and it went everywhere.

EBONY SHOT ebony shot

ebony shot, valery girl, slut maid, asian tit lesbian, lovely masturbation anal, masturbating chick hard, female handjob, small girl big tits, couple cams, tammy, costums party, black cock cumming,
Related posts: mature facesitting videos
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

• 2011-Dec-19 - BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION

Big dick ass masturbation. FORWARD: When I was in the Army (in Georgia in the summer of 1972) I went to a carnival with two of my friends. The show I recount in this story was actually performed in the exact manner I describe it. -ELP THE PUSSY SHOW by Emerson Laken-Palmer PART 1 I was a wild one when I was a boy. Cock-sure and swaggering and loaded for bear. I couldn't help myself. That's just the way I was. I was always looking for a chance to bust out and have myself a really good time. And I had good times, back then. Good times were part of my life
BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION

big dick ass masturbation

ENTER TO BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION
Part of ALL of our lives. You see, back in the mid 70’s, me and my family (my ma and dad And Cookie) were carny people. We were a part of a carnival that traveled through the south, in the winter months, and the midwest in the summer. I know we weren't what you'd call "high class" people. But we always had food on the table (in our trailer) and clothes on our backs. The work wasn't too hard. Well, breaking down and setting up the attractions WAS hard but, after that was done, it was just a matter of tending to the rides. Taking money at the booths. Running the carny shows or fleecing the locals at the chance games. I did it all. I was good at it. My family had been with Trooper Midway Shows since I was nine and my sister was seven
BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION

big dick ass masturbation

ENTER TO BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION
That would be eight years at the time of this story. (I was seventeen, going on eighteen, when all of this happened.) When you're with a carnival, the world is made up of only two kinds of people: us and them. Carny people and straight people. We who supply the fun and games and them who come to have fun, play and lose their money. Carny people and straight people have an unwritten code of conduct with each other. We look at them as fools and chumps and local suckers and they look at us as scum and filth and crooks. That sounds bad but it works out for the both of us. It ain't no sin to take money from fools and chumps and suckers and it ain't no sin to be pissed off at the scum and filth and crooked thieves who fleeced you out of your money. We weren't really scum. At least, we didn't think so. Carny people are just a very odd group of folks. We seem to find each other and stick with each other because we could never fit in no place else
BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION

big dick ass masturbation

ENTER TO BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION
And we're a loyal bunch because it's us against them -- the chumps and suckers of the world. The people who are looking for something for nothing. The quick, easy buck. The illusion of money for nothing. But we weren't con artists in the strict sense of the word. See, we're "show business" people but this ain't "show business". Maybe we're more like circus people but, believe me, this ain't no circus
BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION

big dick ass masturbation

ENTER TO BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION
I guess we're just the lowest rung on the entertainment ladder. We're somewhere between theatre and gypsies. Maybe that's what we were, now that I think about it-- we were the American gypsies. Hell yeah! That's what we were. We even had gypsy types. Like Madame Magdala and her crystal ball. It was just Betty though. She had a great costume and she could talk with a hokey, Hungarian accent (she sounded like that Dracula guy anyway). We had Walter and his snakes and we had Leon and his "Oddities of Nature" show. Leon was neat. He was tall as hell-- must have been seven feet, even when he slouched. He wasn't an old man but he had no front teeth
None at all! His oddities were cool too. He had a dog that he kept shaved. Shaved all that dog's hair, clean off, all the time. The dog liked it. It was all wrinkly and grey-skinned with no hair. Leon called it "Fibo the Elephant-Dog", part dog- part elephant. He had a speel about how some Indian bitch-dog got knocked up by a horny elephant and Fibo got born. He told the chumps how Fibo was part of a litter of three and that, of the other two elephant-dogs, one had hair like a regular dog but it had a long trunk and died after it was born 'cause it couldn't eat, and the other elephant-dog looked like a dog but was as big as a baby elephant and killed the mother dog when it came ripping out of the poor bitches hole. Jeez, the chumps would gasp when they heard that part! Especially the women. Leon charged a buck to go through his tent and see Fibo and the two-headed chicken (he had a chicken-head collar he attached to a real chicken) and the head in the glass jar (I don't know where he got that)
BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION

big dick ass masturbation

ENTER TO BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION
He said the head belonged to a witch what got her head chopped off. You couldn't see much (floating in the water of the glass jar) just a lot of long hair and a waterlogged nose and a wrinkled ear. Leon also had "Zundar the Lizard Boy". Zundar was me, or one of the other carny guys. We'd take turns. Leon would have us wear nothing but a big diaper and he'd smear us, all over, with this mud stuff and, when it dried, it would get hard and crack and make us look like we had grey scales all over. We had to put on this bald-head cap too. Then he'd chain us to a stake and have us sit in a dark corner of the tent on a bed of straw. We weren't supposed to say nothin'
BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION

big dick ass masturbation

ENTER TO BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION
Just sit and let the chumps stare at us. He'd give us twenty bucks for workin' the show with him. Me, Glen, Rob, my dad, and Trooper (he was the owner of the Carnival) and his two sons (Nick and Steve) would set up and tear down the rides on the midway. We had a Tilt-A-Whirl, a Scrambler, a Super-Himalaya, a Salt & Pepper (that big thing with the arms that went up and down and spun you till you puked), a Round-up and we had a Ferris wheel (which was a bitch to set up and tear down). We also had about a half-dozen kiddie rides. At the center of the midway were the games and the food booths. Dad operated them with ma and Sneaky and Will and me and my sister. We had the Rifle Shoot and the Ring-Toss and the Ball-In-The Basket and the Dart-Throw, Skeebo and the Milk Bottles. My ma did the "Guess-Your-Weight". She was always dead-on. Dad worked the caramel corn/cotton candy trailer and Gus and his wife Laura sold the Italian sausages and burgers and fries. I worked the rides and the games. I worked the Ball-In-The- Basket a lot. The baskets were placed, almost on their sides, up against the back of the tent. You had to toss an over-inflated basketball into one of the baskets
BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION

big dick ass masturbation

ENTER TO BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION
It was fifty cents a try to win a worthless stuffed animal and, if you won three times, you could get a TV set. None of the chumps could see the board that pushed against the back of the baskets. If that ball hit in any of those baskets, the hard board would cause it to bounce right back out. I had a foot lever that I could push and that would move the board back and let someone win. We had to have a few winners or the chumps got suspicious and wouldn't play. Trooper always had us let the cops win-- win stuffed animals anyway. Cookie, my kid sister, worked the Ring-Toss or the Dart-Throw. She always had lots of chumps gathered around her game. She was fifteen then. She had, shoulder length, straight, blond hair and bright, blue eyes below her bangs. The guys liked her jugs. They weren't big boobs
BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION

big dick ass masturbation

ENTER TO BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION
Just regular size tits but she liked to wear tank-tops and she didn't like the confinement of bras so her nipples would always push out against the front of her shirt. Cookie didn't like shoes either. She was usually bare-footed or in sandals and she always wore shorts. The change-apron (which we kept the money in) would wrap around her thin waist and cling against her rounded hips like a short skirt. She had long legs and she was thin (like me) and had my ma's facial features, like I do. Ma's looks made me look like a kind of a muscled, "pretty-boy" back then, but (as so many guys told me) they made my sister Cookie look like a foxy little knock-out. I didn't care about all the guys who would hang around her booth and try to talk with her as she worked. Even though she was slightly built and curvy and pretty, that was very deceptive. Cookie could be a mean handful if you messed with her or got her mad. Eight years of carny life had taught her how to handle herself with the drooling local boys. She made them play, if they were going to stand around and look at her, and she never allowed any fooling around (unless it was her idea). Cookie always held a hardwood pointer that she used to flip the rings off of the bottles or unhook a doll, from where they hung near the ceiling, when somebody won
She could work that stick like a rapier as she stood behind the low counter, with one foot up on the stand, and ran the game. She always whacked that stick down, hard on the formica top, and yelled, "Abada! Abada! Abada! Three rings for a dollar! Ring a bottle and win a prize! Abada! Abada! Abada!" She used that stick once to break some asshole's nose when he leaned over the counter to get a close look at the butterfly tattoo on her shoulder and copped a feel of Cookie's thigh instead. That dumb bastard would have been better off coppin' a feel of a pissed-off rattle snake. The cops were called and came but nothin' happened. Trooper took good care of the police, wherever we went, and everybody, in our whole carnival family, was most protective of Cookie. When we were in the south, we had another attraction. An attraction that was our biggest money maker by far. It was called exactly what it was: a Pussy Show. Everybody in the southern, Bible-Belt knows what a carnival Pussy Show is but people in the north and the midwest have no idea because we can't do it there. See, all carnivals, in the south, are expected to have a pussy show and they all do. We were no exception. The Pussy Show was a big tent with a low table inside, like a small stage, by the back


Me or one of the other guys would stand out front and draw the chumps by yellin', "Pussy Show! C'mon in boys! See the thing that teases and pleases! See it up close! Only five dollars! Pussy Show! So near, you can almost smell it!" The chumps would all gather around, leaving their dates standing and cluckin' at one another. They'd pay the five bucks and walk into the tent. We had floodlights inside, trained on the little stage. We could pack the guys into that tent so full that all their cocks were up against each others asses as they stared at the raised, wooden platform in front of them. Betty, who was 46 then, or Trooper's wife Rose, who was 52, would walk out onto the stage, from the flap at the back of the tent, and say, "It's time for the pussy show, boys!" Now the pussy show wasn't what you may be thinking. It wasn't a strip-tease, girlie, hoochie-coo dancing to music kind of thing. A carnival pussy show is a straight-forward display of female anatomy and not so much a performance. Betty or Rose would stand there and hike their skirt up over their thick thighs, while the men watched, and then sit right down on that bare stage. Then, without a word, they'd lay back, raise their knees, and open their legs wide apart while all the men peered forward in silence. Then they'd reach down, with their fingers, and open up their lips so the guys, sweating in the tent, could see right up inside their big, hairy twats. There was always one or two gasps, from the men in the hushed crowd, as the bright floodlights fully illuminated the big, open hole, on full display, in front of them. Then Trooper's daughter Carol, who was twenty and stacked and had shoulder length, curly red hair and sexy legs, would walk in, wearing her spike-heel shoes and mini-skirt, and the men would gasp out loud again and some would whistle. Carol would stand next to the reclining Rose or Betty for a moment, looking around and smiling at the men with her youthful, pretty, freckled face, and then she would hike that tight skirt right up to her thin waist, exposing the pale flesh and curves of her naked, lower body, and then she'd sit down next to the older woman and lay herself back and then open her creamy thighs wide apart and use her slender fingers to spread her pussy lips way open for all the chumps to whistle and stare at. I'd peek into the tent too. Carol had the prettiest pussy I had ever seen. She kept her rust- colored bush neatly trimmed and, when she spread her lips, she was so pink and shiny inside that the light would reflect from her glistening, juicy slit above the cleft of her firm-looking ass cheeks. You could see the bump of her clit and right into her wet, open girl-hole! The men would gasp again and it looked so funny as their jaws hung open and they jockeyed around in the hot, musty tent to get a better look at it. The older woman would now stand up, pull her skirt back down, and announce, "Gentleman, that concludes the pussy show! Now, if you would please file past the stage and out the side entrance..." And Carol would lift her head and peer, past her exposed pussy, at all the men and smile sweetly at them and say, "Thank ya'all for coming to our little Pussy Show!" The men, all sporting huge bulges in the front of their pants now, would each walk slowly past the front of the stage (on their way out) and take their turns staring closely, right into Carol's pretty, red muff as she obligingly held the lips of it apart and smiled for them all. Gina, Glen's girlfriend who was 19, would also work the pussy show sometimes
BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION

big dick ass masturbation

ENTER TO BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION
Gina had a great body too. She had Greek in her background and her skin was dark. She had dark, brown eyes and wavy black hair that went clear to the middle of her back. Her body was lean but wickedly curvy and she had the most beautiful, full, kissable mouth. I really liked Gina a lot but Glen was a muscle-bound, crazy- stupid kind of a guy, with a hair-trigger temper, and I never wanted to get on his bad side by trying to put the make on his girl. She was friendly though and I talked with her a lot and showed her how to run the Ball-In-The-Basket and the Dart-Toss booths. She was nervous the first time she worked the Pussy Show. I guess I couldn't blame her. The gal who used to sub for Carol got pregnant and had to leave the carnival in Panama Beach. I was in Trooper's trailer, helping Rose count the previous day's take, when Carol came in and told her ma that she had got her period. "Great!" Rose said sarcastically, tossing her flabby arms in the air
BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION

big dick ass masturbation

ENTER TO BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION
"NOW what do we do?" Carol shrugged and then said, "What about Gina?" Gina had only been with Glen a few weeks (at that time) and she was just starting to learn how to work the games and operate the snack trailer and make change. She seemed eager to learn all about the carnival though and Rose told me to go get her. I found her sleeping in Glen's camper, while Glen had gone into town for supplies, and I woke her. "What is it?" she sleepily asked as I shook her arm. She was laying on her side, in the hot trailer, wearing only a pink bathing suit top and white, bikini panties. I stared at the sexy leg she had draped over the big pillow, she was hugging, and said, "It's me-- It's Jack. Wake up! Rose needs 'ya!" Gina shook her head and opened her eyes and peered at me. "Jackie?" "Yeah." "Whataya' want?" "Rose wants to see you, in her trailer, right now." I watched her, staring at her curves, as she got slowly out of bed and pulled on a pair of faded jeans. Then I brought her to Rose and Carol. I stood by the door as they talked. "Gina honey," Rose began, "Carol can't work the pussy show tonight and we were hoping you'd give it a try since Debbie had to leave last week." Gina kinda blushed and giggled and stared at Carol for a moment. "Me?" she asked. "Sure," Carol said. "You're pretty and young." "Yeah but..." "There's nothing to it, honey," Rose stated. "You just lay there for a few minutes and hold yourself open." Gina put her hand on top of her head and looked up at the ceiling and laughed. "Oh wow! ME? Do THAT?" Carol put her arm around Gina and laughed with her. "There's nothin' to it, hon! I've been doing it since I was 17
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Come to the tent with me and I'll show you all you need to know." Gina didn't say anything for a minute and then Rose said, "It's a hundred dollars each night for you. Three or four nights a month..." Gina's eyes lit up. "A hundred bucks? Just to show my...." (she looked down at the crotch of her faded jeans) "...privates?" Carol and Rose nodded at her. Gina smiled broadly and shrugged now. "Okay." When Carol and Gina went to the tent, I followed them but stood just outside by the flap. "You just walk in, wearing a top and skirt with nothing underneath. Then you lift your skirt and sit down here, next to Mom, and then open up your legs and let them see it," Carol was saying


"Nobody touches you, or anything, and I'll talk to Glen for you. He won't mind." "What do I do when I lay there?" "Nothing. Just hold it open so they can see in there good. I use a little Vaseline to make it look real wet and shiny inside- - like I'm turned on. They love it!" "They love YOURS, Carol. But what about mine?" "Hmmm. Well..
let me see it." I heard the sound of a zipper and then silence for a few moments and then giggling. "Well," it was Carol's voice, "It's a nice one. But let's go to my trailer and I'll trim it real pretty for you." I would have loved to see that but, when I followed them to Carol's trailer, I found the door was locked and the blinds were all drawn. I stood there, by the screen window of Carol's bedroom, listening. I heard giggling and scissor snipping sounds for a while and then just giggles and then it got quiet for a time and then I heard the creaking of the trailer springs and panting and moaning from the window. That was a month before the day of this story, when we were down in Florida. We were just on the outskirts of Louisville now and we'd been set up since late yesterday. We were in a large, vacant field near the edge of town but close enough to draw both people from Louisville and soldiers from Fort Knox which was only a few miles away. This was going to be a bonanza for us, this stop and the next one could be our biggest money-makers of the season
BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION

big dick ass masturbation

ENTER TO BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION
But we had to work hard. That morning I helped Nick and Steve repair the old Tilt-A-Whirl and get it ready for us to open at 11:00. A couple of the wheel bearings were broken, on two of the cars, and it was getting harder and harder to get parts for the old, German ride. We had to have them sent all the way from Stuttgart and then the post office had to find us for the delivery. The two cars had been slow and loud for two weeks but, by 10:30, we had it fixed and ready. I washed up and ma made me some lunch but I couldn't keep my mind off of the Indianapolis stop we were going to make next week. We were going to be there, as the midway for a church festival, for two weeks. And then Trooper was going to lay over a week and put all of us up at a motel for a little rest. The 500 was going to be run at the end of that week. My family was from Indianapolis
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Me and Cookie were born there and I had gone to school there. I had a couple of buddy's who still lived there and they were going to get me into the race and into a pre-race party the night before. Man, I wanted to get away from everyone for a couple days and blow off some steam! What I needed though was some money! Some REAL money. Money enough to treat myself and my friends to some really high times. And I do mean HIGH! Yeah, I liked a little weed now and again. And some brews too! And some babes! And I needed cash for all those things. Don't get me wrong. I could bag a babe at the carny now and again. Sure, I couldn't get Gina or Carol (though they liked to tease me once in a while, when they saw me walking around with my shirt off) but sometimes I could get it on with a "town girl" who's eye I caught. Well, that didn't happen too often. Parents like to keep a close eye on their daughters when carny people are around
BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION

big dick ass masturbation

ENTER TO BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION
But once me and Nick got these two high-school girls to give us blow jobs to ride the Himalaya, for free, all day. That was wild because we took them into Trooper's trailer and had them do us while we sat on the couch and, just as I was about to get my nut off, my sister Cookie opened the door and walked right in. The girls jumped up off their knees and me and Nick tried to casually cross our legs and lean forward, with our arms over our laps, as Cookie went to the counter for her change apron. "What were you doin', Jackie?" she asked suspiciously as she stared at me and fastened her apron at her back. "Nothin'. Just talkin' to the girls." Cookie's eyebrows raised at me. "Talkin'?" The two girls saw the scornful look that my kid sister was now giving them and they rushed past her and out the trailer door. "Shit!" Nick shouted and slapped his knee in frustration, keeping his other arm over his lap. "Yeah, Cookie," I yelled. "We WAS just TALKIN'." "Hmmm," she said as she turned to go. "Better not “talk” in here 'cause I just saw Rose walkin' around the grounds and she's lookin' for Nick
I don't think she wants any town-folk trouble this stop. I hear Trooper's havin' problems with the sheriff's office because of the fix, that Sneaky got himself into last year, when we was here." "Shit, Cookie," I yelled. "We ain't gonna' cause no trouble. You didn't hafta' scare those girls off! Damn you!" She laughed, as she went to the open door, and then she looked back, as she stepped out, and said, "Don't forget to tuck those things back in, before you zip up your pants, boys." and she closed the door. I grinned at that memory. I grinned because those girls finished suckin' us off, behind the electric truck, a half hour later, and they got their free rides. It was just that Cookie had a lot of nerve, spoiling our fun like that. At least she didn't tell Dad or Trooper about it. Carny people don't squeal on each other. But, damn her! Even though my folks and the others think so, Cookie ain't really no angel herself. She got her cherry popped by some slick lookin' town boy in Des Moines early last summer. Oh, but my little sister had an excuse for that..
BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION

big dick ass masturbation

ENTER TO BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION
she was in L-O-V-E! In LOVE? At FOURTEEN? That's what she told Dad when she pointed this 20 year old dude out to him. Dad was impressed by this guy too. So impressed that he and Glen broke both of his arms and tossed him into a dry creek bed just before we left town. Cookie cried, of course. But only for a day. I think it wised her up when Dad showed her the pictures... the ones, they took from this guy's wallet, of him and his wife and kid. I can't say I ever saw Cookie cry again. Oh! And I KNOW that she gave it to this other screwball, in Chicago, last fall
The one who put the butterfly tattoo on her shoulder. He was 22 and in a rock band. She told me later that this creep took her to his place and got her high on weed and she confessed, to me then, that marijuana made her uncontrollably horny. She never goes near it now. I know that Dad would have actually KILLED that fucker if he'd have found out. But Cookie wore a jacket, to cover her arm, till we left town and Dad didn't see the tattoo until we were in Texas. He made her clean the Port-A-Johns for two weeks though. When I finished my lunch, I checked my cigar-box stash and found I had one joint left from the bag that me and Nick scored, in Corpus Christie, last month. Shit, we was wasted that night! We scored it from a girl who was the daughter of the baptist preacher whose grounds we were set up on. She really liked the muscles of our bare chests and arms. The three of us smoked almost the whole bag (on the floor in the church nursery) and then I laid her back and she let me screw her, right there on the floor, and then Nick screwed her right after I was done. Getting an unexpected boner from that memory, I set the cigar- box back in the compartment, under my bed, and then I walked out of our trailer and into the hot, late morning sun to get ready for opening. I helped Gina blow up and hang balloons for the dart-throw booth. You had to do it just right. You had to stretch the rubber first and then blow up the balloon so it was just formed and didn't have much air
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
That way, the dulled points of the darts couldn't pop them unless you hit them hard and dead-center. I heard my sister call my name and looked across to where Cookie was waving me over to the Ring-Toss. A large, muscular man, in a white shirt and tie, was standing at the counter as I walked up. "Hi," I said to him. "What seems to be the problem?" The man, with the short-cut, red hair, square jaw and steely, grey eyes, gave me a curt smile and said, "The problem, kid, is that this game is crooked." I smiled and looked over at the agitated look on Cookie's face as she planted her fists on her hips and was about to speak. I held out my hand and motioned for her to keep quiet. "Rigged, sir? OUR game?" "Look at these rings," he said, holding one up. "They're barely larger than the tops of the bottles. I could hardly PLACE one on a bottle, let alone TOSS one and win." I kept my smile on the man. I could sense that there was something about him... Something that conveyed to me that he was the heat. Where was Dad or Trooper? "Well sir," I said, keeping friendliness in my voice, "this IS a game of chance, you know. We can't just GIVE these valuable prizes away." He glanced up at the cheep, stuffed animals and laughed and then scratched his nose as he looked down at my sister. "And what about her?" he asked, keeping his gaze on Cookie
"How old is this kid? You have to be sixteen to work in this state you know." Cookie started to speak but I cut her off again. "She's old enough, sir." He bit the corner of his lower lip as he slowly looked her up and down, his gaze lingering all over her body. I could see her eyes blazing as she looked defiantly back at him. "You look like someone...," he said as he shook his finger in her face. "Someone I saw in a movie... Jody Something..." (He snapped his fingers a few times) "...Jody Foster!" "My name's Cookie," she said icily. "Cookie's my sister," I chimed in to cut her off again. He looked at me now
BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION

big dick ass masturbation

ENTER TO BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION
"Yeah," he said. "I can see that." "My name's Jack." He was looking back at her now. "Cookie, huh? What kind of a name is Cookie? Like as in `one hot cookie'?" "Her real name is Sylvia," I told him. "after our grandmother on my mother's side. But she don't like that name and, since she was a baby (when she was always fussin' at Ma for one), she's just always been Cookie." "Cute!" he said and then he turned to me. "Look, kid. Do you have a gaming license?" "My dad and his partner, Mr. Trooper, run this show, Mister. They have all the paperwork and they've been to the county clerk's and sheriff's office...." "Yeah?" he said


"Well, I'm Officer Sharker. I'm with the Youth Bureau of the Louisville police department." I KNEW he was the heat. "I may check on those papers," he said, "and I may check into your sister's birth certificate." He looked right into my eyes now. "I would sure hate to have to close this place down and put all of you out of business...." "There's no need for that," I told him, "just talk to Mr. Trooper. His trailer is right beyond the midway. There's a sign on it that says OFFICE." He laughed now. "Yeah. I been there, kid. I saw the papers. But that county shit don't cut no ice with me
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
This is MY area and I run it MY way." His voice grew threatening as he spoke but then he relaxed and smiled at me. It was an odd, chilling smile though. "I like you, kid," he said in a suddenly friendly tone and then he said, "I'll see 'ya around!" and me and my sister watched him as he walked slowly down the midway. An hour later, the midway was full of people and the rides and games and shows were all up and all making money. The hot, southern spring day was alive with the sounds of laughter and yelling and banging and the metallic whirring and clanging of the rides. As I stood, barking people to the Basket-Toss, Nick was loudly playing Alice Cooper's "Schools Out" over the speakers of the fast spinning Super Himalaya, the closest ride to the midway and the most popular. I could hear his voice, shouting over the speaker with, "Do you want to go FASTER?" and then the happy shouts of "Yes!" from all the riders. I liked running that ride too. It's the one with the connected cars that follow a tight circle around a small, inclined track and the operator can make it go faster and faster and faster as the riders scream in both fear and delight. The operator sits in a booth and plays music over a loud speaker and you can talk, over the music, and tease and joke with the riders. Guys with dates love that ride too because, when you sit with your girl, the force of the rotating motion causes her to press firmly up against you. I could see Ma, down the midway, with a good amount of chumps at her Guess-Your-Weight booth and a big throng in front of the snack trailer and cotton candy booth. Cookie, in the center of the midway, was slapping her stick down loudly and yelling her, "Abada! Abada! Abada!" as the boys pressed close to her Ring-Toss and Gina, directly across from me, was talking to a short haired, uniformed soldier who was about to toss some darts at her balloons again. The sounds and the sights and the smells of money were in the air
BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION

big dick ass masturbation

ENTER TO BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION
Trooper and Dad were going to make a killing this week and next. We were all going to do well. But I needed to do better than well. Well was okay. But the take from the midway booths went to my Dad. They were his games. He paid a percentage to Trooper and paid Gina and Rob and Sneaky and Will a small cut for running them. Me and my sister were just given an allowance. We were family and this was the family business
None of us, no matter what you might think, would ever pocket some cash or cheat Dad or Trooper. I had to think of something else. Something that would set me up with a big score. There had to be a way, looking at all of these people, still early in the day, on a Friday. This place would be packed tonight with teens and families and soldiers. All with pockets that would be stuffed with paycheck cash. Steal it? Hell no! I would never rob anybody. Or pick their big dick ass masturbation pockets. I was no thief! I was a player. A schemer


A scammer. I had to come up with a way to get some big money honestly. Well, as honestly as possible, anyway. But how, damn it? My thoughts were stripped away as I heard Cookie suddenly shout, "Rube! Rube!" and saw her scramble over the Ring-Toss counter. Rube is the carny word for trouble and it meant that somebody needed assistance right away. I looked in the direction that she was running and saw the huge figure of Glen, beating the living daylights out of the soldier I had seen playing the dart game with Gina. As I started running toward Gina's booth, I saw the bloodied soldier go down and my kid sister jumping up onto Glen's back and grabbing him around the neck and head with her arms and locking her bare legs around his waist. Glen began whirling and thrashing to dislodge Cookie and get back to kicking the shit out of the hapless recruit. I could also see, out of the corner of my eye, two uniformed officers, with their billy-clubs in one hand and holding their hats on their heads with the other, running toward the fray at a full clip. I got there first and dragged the lifeless soldier away from harm as Gina was standing and hysterically screaming and Cookie was hanging on and shouting and Glen was thrashing and yelling, "Get off me! I'm going to kill him! He was touching her! Get off me, Cookie! He's a dead man!" The cops arrived and one of them pulled my sister off of Glen while the other one made the mistake of hitting him, full force, in the solar plexus, with the end of his thick, hardwood baton. That just made Glen madder and, before I could react or do anything, Glen caught the surprised officer with a round-house and the cop went flying backward, arms and legs flailing, until his body crashed hard to the dirt on the midway. The other cop stepped back and drew his service revolver and assumed a menacing, offensive posture, holding the gun on Glen, with both hands, and yelling, "Freeze, or I'll shoot!" Cookie stepped quickly in front of Glen and, with her arms behind her, holding herself to him, frantically shouted, "Don't shoot him! He didn't mean it!" The shouts of RUBE had brought everybody running and Dad, arriving at the scene with Trooper, yelled at the cop," What are you doing? You're pointing that thing at my little girl!" and he stepped up and pushed the officer's gun down. The other cop had gotten up and he hit my dad, across the back of the shoulders, with the baton, and my dad went down and Trooper punched the cop and.... Well, it was a mess. At the end of the fracas, more cops had been called, Glen was arrested, my dad was arrested, Trooper was arrested and Mom and Rose and Gina had all gone into town to try and get them released. I had to close the Dart-Toss and tried to keep the other games, and the cotton-candy booth, open with the smaller staff. When evening fell and the crowds increased, I saw Rose's beat up Caddie pull up to her trailer and Rose (now alone) get out and step quickly through her door. I yelled for Cookie to keep her eye on my booth and I rushed, through the milling throng, to Trooper's trailer and went in. I found Rose at her desk and in tears. "What happened?" I asked. "It looks bad, Jackie," she sniffed. "They got Trooper and your dad and Glen locked up and they won't even talk about bail until the court opens on Monday. Gina won't leave the police station, because she thinks they might beat Glen up, and your mother is trying to find some help. Nobody can find Carol..." "Carol?" "Yeah


She's not in her trailer and nobody's seen her all day. We were going to make a lot of money with the pussy show tonight... Gina was going to do it... and now we have nobody... We're going to have to close the show... We're going to lose on the games... We're going to have to pay bail money for three people... We might have to cancel Indianapolis..." Rose started to sob loudly again, folding her arms on the table and burying her head. "I'll do it," we heard from behind us, and we both turned around to see Cookie standing in the doorway. "I'll work the pussy show tonight." "You?" I exclaimed. "Yes "me"," she mocked back. "I do HAVE one, you know." Rose choked back a sob
"You can't, honey. Thank you, baby. But you can't. Your Daddy wouldn't like it." "Daddy wouldn't want Trooper to lose the money, Rose." Cookie said calmly and without emotion. "I HAVE to do it. There's nobody else." She was right. There WAS nobody else
BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION

big dick ass masturbation

ENTER TO BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION
The suckers weren't going to pay five dollars a head for a pussy show with no pussy. Rose looked up at me. "Well," I said, shrugging my shoulders in resignation, "I'll run the show and make sure she's okay..." Rose got slowly up and then, gushing tears, went to Cookie and took her in her arms and hugged her tightly. A half hour later, I was standing at the back of the show tent, watching as Betty fussed and fretted over my kid sister, pulling and straightening the outfit that they had hastily found for her. Cookie looked very nervous as she stood there, letting Betty handle her, tucking one of Gina's silky, white blouses into the waistband of one of Carol's black mini-skirts and centering the seam at the back. I can hardly remember my sister ever in shoes, let alone the black high heels that they had put on her. It made her stand as tall as I was and made her long, bare legs, under the short hem of the mini-skirt, look sexy as all-get-out. It was odd, the feeling that suddenly big dick ass masturbation came over me as I stared at her. It's hard to describe what I felt, looking at Cookie that night. I was nervous and somewhat fearful and yet, at the same time, I was oddly aroused by the sight (and upset with myself for being that way). "Do you want me to go over the routine again, sweetheart?" "No Betty," Cookie replied, holding her head up and her shoulders back and taking a deep breath. "You went over it twice already. I know what to do." Betty handed Cookie a small jar of Vaseline and Cookie looked at it and then she looked at me. There was an odd apprehension betrayed in her wide, blue eyes as she stuck her middle finger into the open jar and said, "Go start the show." I went around to the front of the big tent, the one festooned with the painted pictures of scantily clad women in sexy poses. There were already a few dozen men loitering in front of the stand. They were aware of what the tent was for. I looked at all their faces, as I climbed to the podium and picked up the pointer


My feeling of misgiving seemed to triple as I thought about all of these strangers looking at Cookie. The gathered crowd pressed forward around me and the entrance to the tent and, seeing this, many others began to join the throng. This WAS going to be a big night, the carny part of my brain told me, and I found myself suddenly whacking the pointer on the surface of the podium and loudly barking, "Pussy Show! C'mon in boys! Pussy Show! See the thing that teases and pleases! See it up close! Only five dollars! Pussy Show! So near, you can smell it! C'mon in boys!" A sea of five dollar bills appeared before me and I was using both hands to collect the money as the eager soldiers and teenage boys and farmers and red-necks filed past me and into the tent. When the tent couldn't handle a single person more, I stopped taking the money and closed the flap, whacking the pointer on the podium three times to signal Betty that the show could begin. The disappointed strangers, who didn't make it in, stood their ground, not wanting to miss their front row status for the next performance. I heard Betty, through the canvas of the tent behind me, loudly say, "It's time for the pussy show, boys!" It was quiet in the tent for a few minutes. I couldn't stand it. My heart was pounding in my chest. I turned my back to the throng and peered into the crack of the closed flap. Betty was laying on her back with her knees up and her legs wide apart, holding her hairy twat wide open as the floodlights beamed down and the men craned forward as a single, horny animal. It seemed like nothing at all happened for many long minutes more. I thought I saw Betty say something, lifting her head and looking at the closed tent flap behind her. Then the flap opened and Cookie walked in. The men in the tent seemed to gasp in unison as Cookie stepped forward, losing her left heel, under her foot, for a moment but quickly righting herself and then standing next to the reclining Betty. Cookie just stood there, for a long while, with her arms limp at her sides and her fingers twitching. I could see her trying to smile as her chin dimpled and quivered noticeably and her eyes went wide and were darting from face to face to face as the men peered back at her in excited expectation. No! That's the WRONG thing to do! I tried to mentally telepath to her. DON'T look at them, Cookie! Then my sister reached down and grasped the hem of her mini- skirt with both shaking hands and, closing her eyes tightly, stood upright and pulled the skirt up to her waist. A deafening, teamed howl went up from the tent-load of excited men. I could see Cookie's ghost-white face wince. I could also see (as could every man in that tent) centered between the wide of Cookie’s creamy-looking, exposed thighs, my fifteen-year-old sister's beautiful pussy. Its deep, pink cleft separating its pale, puffy lips and plainly visible through the sparse covering of curly, light-blonde hair, as perfect and as pretty a pussy as God had ever created. "Damn!" someone shouted loudly. As odd as this sounds, (me being her brother and living with her, in close quarters, for all of these years) I had never seen it before. Had never even given it a thought. And now I (and about a hundred other males) were staring right at it. Cookie never opened her eyes as she scooted down into a daintily, modest, sitting position next to Betty. From the sick look on her face, I half expected that she wouldn't go through with it but Cookie lay herself back, opened her sexy legs, and with the men suddenly hushed in dramatic anticipation, she reached down with her trembling fingers and spread the perfect lips, at her crotch, wide apart. A loud gasp of awe swept through the crowd and then Betty (who had been laying there, holding herself open for so long a time) quickly jumped up and yelled, "Gentleman, that concludes the pussy show! Now, if you would please file past the stage and out the side entrance..." I couldn't take it anymore as I quickly turned my back on the tent, breathing hard and unable to focus my eyes on the blurred congregation of men who stood, waiting in the warm night air, in front of me. I was shaking. But I didn't know why I was shaking
BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION

big dick ass masturbation

ENTER TO BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION
Was it in empathy for the ordeal that Cookie had just put herself through? Or was it because I had just seen up the perfect, baby-pink girl-hole of my own kid sister? The men were coming out of the side of the tent now, all with bulges in the front of their pants and all commenting, to one another, about the awesome spectacle of what they had just witnessed. Most of them were going to the back of the long line to pay another five and see the show again! In all my years in carny, I had never seen so many of the suckers do that before! And so it went. On into the night. Fifteen packed shows, one right after another, until the carnival closed at 11:00. During the last show, just before closing, when all the chumps had drifted away, Nick and Steve walked up to the tent and stood, next to me, by the flap. "How's Cookie doing?" Steve asked, in a concerned voice, as I stood there with my change apron bulging from the obscene amount of five dollar bills I had collected. "She's holding up," I said. "Seems to be doin' better than she was the first show..." "Everybody's talkin' about it," Nick said excitedly, taking hold of the tent flap with both of his hands and pushing his face toward the open crack. I don't know why, but I grabbed his hands and pulled them from the canvas, just as he was going to peer inside. "What the hell are you doing?" he asked me testily. "You don't want to look in there." I said. "Yes I do," Nick insisted, pulling his wrists from my hands and grabbing the tent flap again as we heard the collective gasp from the men inside. Steve grabbed his younger brother's collar now and yanked him roughly back. "No you don't, Nick," he said sternly, looking directly into his face. "Cookie's doing this for every one of us. She's like our own little sister. You don't want to embarrass her, or her brother, any more than I would." Nick bowed his head and then he looked at me. "Sorry Jack," he said now, "I guess I just wasn't thinkin'." And then he added, sarcastically, "I know YOU never took a peek, through the flap, at my sister Carol's pussy..." Steve roughly pushed Nick away from the tent now, causing him to lose his footing and fall backwards against the podium. "Our sister's a fuckin’ slut, Nick!" Steve said angrily, but not loud enough to disturb the show


"Everybody knows that! Plus she's a God damn lezzie! She's probably out there somewhere, right now, eatin' some girl’s pussy! What the hell difference does it make? God, you can be such an asshole!" Now Betty's voice came from inside the tent, "Gentleman, that concludes the pussy show! Now, if you would please file past the stage and out the side entrance..." Steve hauled his brother up and dusted him off and the two of them walked away, without looking back at me, as the throng of men started filing out the side of the tent. "Thank you for comin' to our pussy show," I heard Cookie say, and I started walking toward Trooper's trailer to turn in the collected cash. THE PUSSY SHOW PART 2 When I stepped from the Trooper's trailer, and started walking in the cool night air, I felt a large hand wrap tightly around my arm and stop me. Scared shitless, I spun around and was looking up at the face of Officer Sharker, the man from the Youth Bureau, who had questioned me this morning. "Hi Jack," he said, smiling at me. "God!" I said, trying to make my heart stop pounding and catch my breath. "Officer Sharker! I thought you were some asshole tryin' to roll me!" He laughed that humorless, icy laugh of his, and then he said, "Call me Sharky, kid. Everybody does." He started walking me, by the arm, away from the trailers and over to the big electrical truck. I could hear my heart pound and our feet whooshing on the dewy grass as we went. "What's going on?" I asked him, feeling uneasy about the way he was acting toward me. Reaching the side of the truck, he turned me to him, not releasing my arm, and said, "I caught your little pussy show tonight. Three times. Didn't you see me?" It was the damndest thing
But I hadn't. I wasn't looking at the faces of the men. I was too busy worrying about Cookie and taking the money. "No," I answered. "Funny..." he said. "Anyway, Jack.... It turns out that little Cookie was born in 1961. That makes her what, Jack?" I saw his rust-colored eyebrows raise, drawing a response from me. "Fifteen?" "That makes her a minor, Jack. You too, for that matter. Do you know what that means?" "No." "It means that you all are in some really deep, and stinking shit, Jack
CLUBTUG.COM
It means that I'm going to have to put all of you sons-of-bitches under arrest and close down this fucking circus. It means I'm going to have to impound all of this property. And that your dad and your boss are going to do some long, hard time in a Kentucky state prison, Jack." He squeezed my arm hard now. "That's what it means." I don't mind telling you, I was scared. I was really scared. So scared in fact that, as I stood there, I was afraid that I was going to actually piss in my pants. "P.. p.. prison?" I asked. "For them," he said. "For you and your sister, a Youth Correctional Facility


Until you're 21, Jack." "Officer Sh.. Sharker..." "Call me Sharky, Jack." "Sharky... " "Are you scared, Jack? Does all this scare you?" "Ye.. yes!" "That's what I'm gonna' have ta' do, Jack. That's my duty. That's what the law dictates I do. You broke the law, Jack


You and your family shit on the laws of the State of Kentucky, Jack." "Please, Mister. We're just tryin' to make a livin'. My dad and Trooper, they didn't know Cookie was going to be in the show. The regular girl didn't show... We had to do something." "Yeah. Sometimes that's the way it is, Jack
BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION

big dick ass masturbation

ENTER TO BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION
I'm glad you said that. Sometimes you have to do something to keep something really bad from happening. You understand how that big dick ass masturbation works, don't you, Jack?" "Yes. Sure I do. That's what I was sayin'...." "Suppose there was a way out of this, Jack? Just suppose that there was something you could do to keep your parents and your friends and your sister out of jail and keep your little carnival making money and on the road..." "I'd do it! I'd do anything!" "Now that's what I want to hear, Jack. That's talk coming from a kid who's smart. A kid who knows how the world works." Sharky let go of my arm now and smoothed the sleeve of my rumpled shirt. "And just suppose, Jack..


as an added bonus... not only would I forget any charges against your family and friends... and not only would I get your dad and your boss and that big, dumb, Polack friend of yours out of jail free... but that I could also put five hundred dollars in your pocket?" The nervousness suddenly fell away from me and I broke into a smile. Sharky saw it and smiled too. "That's what I want to see, Jack. I think we can work something out." "Sure we can, Sharky
No problem! What do you need?" Sharky looked around and then back at me. "What I need, Jack, is something very special. Something only you can arrange for me." "Anything.." "I've been around, Jack. I know carny people. I know how they are. I know that they're different from all other people and that they don't look at things the same way, or have the same morals, that regular people do. They can get you special things. Special favors..." "What? Just tell me." "I was at that show tonight, Jack
BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION

big dick ass masturbation

ENTER TO BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION
I saw what was on display. I want that, Jack." "Cookie? You want to fuck Cookie?" "No, Jack. That wouldn't be right. I couldn't do that. I wouldn't do that." That was a relief. Man, I would never pimp my sister! Not to THIS guy! "I just want to see it, Jack. I want to see Cookie getting fucked." I shook my head. "Cookie ain't like that, Sharky." "She's not? I saw her, Jack. She's a carny girl
BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION

big dick ass masturbation

ENTER TO BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION
Struttin' around on that stage and letting everybody have a peek up her wahzoo... Don't patronize me, Jack, and tell me that she won't put on a private little fuck show for me." Now I was thinking fast. Would she? If she knew? If she knew about prison and losing the show? And getting dad and Trooper and Glen out of jail? She did (what she did tonight) to save the carnival... I guess she would, if I pressed her. If I told her the situation. What choice would she have? What choice did any of us have? Sharky held all the aces. "Alright," I said
BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION

big dick ass masturbation

ENTER TO BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION
"I think I can arrange it. If you let me do it my way and talk to her first. But with who? Who do you want to see fuck her?" "With YOU, Jack. I want to watch YOU fuck her for me." "Me?" "Yeah, Jack." "That's sick!" I said, but then I wished I hadn't said that. I didn't want to make him mad. But he just smiled at me and said, "Yeah, it is, Jack. But let me level with you. Truth be known, I AM one sick fucker! That's what makes it worth five hundred bucks to me, Jack. I'd really get off watching a real brother and sister fuck
Especially a brother with a muscular physique like yours pumping it to a sister as young and cute and sexy as your Cookie is." This was crazy! HE was crazy! But what was I supposed to do? "When? Where?" "Tonight, Jack. I've got it all set up. I've rented a room at a motel, near the new bypass, off the interstate." He reached into his shirt pocket and took out a scrap of paper and handed it to me. "It's all there, Jack. Instructions on what to do and how to get there." "But what about Dad and Glen and Trooper?" Sharky laughed that cold laugh again. "You're a sharp one, Jack. Nothing gets by you, does it?" He patted my shoulder. "That's a done deal, Jack. All I have to do is make a phone call. I'll do that tonight
BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION

big dick ass masturbation

ENTER TO BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION
As soon as you and her are done. You can have your dad and your friends back here before daybreak." "Alright," I told him, "you got a deal." I went to our trailer but it was empty. Cookie wasn't there. I took what I needed from the cigar-box, in the compartment, and took off to find her. She was with Leon and Gus and Laura, standing in front of the food both and drinking a Coke as they closed up. She was still wearing the tight, black skirt and the white blouse but she was bare-footed now like Cookie always was. The outfit still looked sexy, but without the heels, and with her standing there in her bare feet, she just looked like my kid sister playing dress up. "Hi Jackie," she said, smiling at me as I walked up to her. "God that was a night! I can't believe I got through it!" "Yeah," I said. "You did great." "Yes she did," Gus said, through the window, in his thick, Italian accent
BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION

big dick ass masturbation

ENTER TO BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION
"Cookie save show. We love our Cookie. She good girl. She always good girl." Cookie smiled back at him, taking in the adulation that the whole troop must have been dishing out to her since closing time. I took her arm and led her away from the food booth and the prying ears. "What is it, Jack?" she asked, sensing something was wrong. I stood her in front of me and placed my hands on her soft shoulders. "Remember that cop from this morning? The one that was asking all the questions at your booth?" "Sharker?" "Yeah." "What about him?" "He nabbed me tonight, just after the show closed and I turned in the cash." Cookie's face grew concerned as she looked up at me. "Nabbed you? What do you mean? Are you in trouble?" "We're all in trouble, Cookie." "Why?" What?" "This Sharker guy saw you in the show. He knows you're fifteen and he says he can make trouble. BIG trouble for all of us." "Oh, Jack!" I saw her pretty features grimace
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
"Ain't we in enough trouble? Now there's more?" "Listen, Cookie," I squeezed her shoulders to let her know this was important. "This Sharker cop... Sharky. He isn't such a bad guy. He's willing to make a deal." "A deal?" "Yeah
BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION

big dick ass masturbation

ENTER TO BIG DICK ASS MASTURBATION
A deal where he'll forget about you being under age and won't close the show and impound the carnival and will even get Dad and Troo
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

• 2011-Dec-17 - HEATHER MOUTH

Heather mouth. So here it was, another Friday night and another night out with the girls. I wouldn’t quite say it was a weekly routine but at least a couple of times a month, sometimes more. We had all decided to go out and see what was going on in town. It works as we live in the same neighborhood between apartments and houses – it is only a few blocks between the five of us. I had gotten myself cleaned up and dressed fairly nice as well. black leather mini skirt that just covers my ass and shows my legs nicely, my cropped, blue vest top that was tight (a few more pounds than I wished I had) but it also pushes my breasts up nicely too, not that they need a lot of help there. I finished it with a pair of darker hose and my black high heels
HEATHER MOUTH

heather mouth

ENTER TO HEATHER MOUTH
I checked myself in the mirror – not bad for heather mouth being 29 I thought – my dark hair coming down to my shoulders which flipped when I spun around and grabbed my small purse and headed out the door to meet the girls. As we all piled into one car we decided who would be the driver for the night – thankfully it wasn’t me. It had been kind of a hellish week for me at work and a few drinks sounded pretty good. We headed for downtown where several types of bars were grouped together and gave us the chance to try several venues without having to drive. It was also where we typically go to as well. We got downtown around nine and went into the first bar. We started to drink and had a couple of appetizers as well. As it got a little later the place started to fill up and before long we all found ourselves dancing with someone. Our dance partners were much like us – just hanging out and dancing with who ever they could find
HEATHER MOUTH

heather mouth

ENTER TO HEATHER MOUTH
We got bored and went to the next place, and then the next and next. It was almost midnight and although I had a pretty good buzz going it didn’t seem as though any of us were getting laid that night – well not by anyone we wanted to. We all headed out to the car and thought we would call it a night. I was sitting up front when one of the girls in the back said isn’t there a bar down the street from the apartment complex? After a bit of a discussion we concluded that there was something of a bar there but none of us had ever been there. As we didn’t really feel quite like calling it quits we figured as it was close to home we would give it a shot. We pulled into the parking lot anal teens threesome blonde asian and around the back of the mini mall to where the bar was. It didn’t look like much of a place – no wonder we had missed it all of this time – and it didn’t look too busy so we decided to go inside the place. At worse case we could have one drink and then just leave
HEATHER MOUTH

heather mouth

ENTER TO HEATHER MOUTH
We walked into the place (Jim’s) and all eyes were on us. It seemed to be kind of a biker type bar and not a place we would be seen at. The place was also more crowded than what the parking lot would make you think. We talked briefly and decided to sit down at an open table we found and have a drink. One drink led to another drink and then before long we had guys buying us drinks. There was definitely more guys than girls in the bar and we were the hottest girls there. I am not being conceited – just the simple facts


Also I think since we were new there that kind of added to the novelty of it all. Even our driver had started drinking as she was only a couple of blocks from home. There wasn’t a dance floor at Jim’s but with the jukebox cranked loud enough we managed to get a couple of dances in; something I don’t think happens much at this place. It was getting late; we had been there for almost three hours and they were going to call for last call. Three of the girls had left a little bit before, that left two of us. We weren’t about to leave anyone there alone in this place. So as it was getting to last call we decided to get ourselves up and leave. Once outside we talked about where we were going. Our driver was one of the ones who left and since the two of us that were left were only a few blocks from Jim’s we said that was fine and that we would walk home as we both work together and had had the same work week


So we had a couple more drinks together before calling it a night and talked a bit about work. Jennifer and I however live in opposite directions from Jim’s Place. We hugged and then steadied ourselves and headed down the sidewalk in opposite directions. I hadn’t drunk this much in awhile and I was way past go. As I looked at the sidewalk ahead I thought about how long the few blocks to home was going to be. Then being the smart brunette girl I am I had a great idea. I looked at the small wooded area that stood between the mini mall and my apartment complex and decided to cut through there and save myself some serious time. I knew that in my short skirt and high heels that this wasn’t exactly the ideal attire for this, but what the hell, it would only take me like ten minutes to get home and then I could crash and sleep in. I spun around and my hair flipped again


I thought about how the night had started with me doing that in my apartment and then headed back towards the mall and to the wooded area. As I got closer to the mall I found a sort of path and headed up it into the woods. The hill was actually steeper than it appeared and I was breathing kind of heavy but still making pretty good time considering the heels I was wearing. Just as I was telling myself how good I was doing and patting myself on the back for being so smart I tripped on a branch or root in the dark and fell to ground. As I fell I heard my nylons tear as they caught on a limb or something. I lay there for a second and then turned over on my ass and sat up
I was about to gather myself and get up when I looked up and saw the shadowy figure of a man standing there holding out his hand to me. I think he was from the bar, but to be honest, in the dark and my drunken state I couldn’t be sure. I took his hand and he pulled me up. He was strong I thought and he could have easily thrown me down the hill, and then when I thought he was helping me he didn’t let go of my hand. He pushed me down the hill just enough and held my wrist tight, pulling my arm behind me. He grabbed my other arm and pulled it behind me as heather mouth well and another man stood in front of me. The man behind me tied my wrists together as the man in front covered my mouth with his large hand


I then felt another pair of hands under my skirt, pulling my panties and hose down together. As my panties bunched at my ankles the man behind me pushed me forward and I fell to my knees and the hand over my mouth was for an instant removed. I managed to scream out but only once. The man who had my mouth covered slapped my face and I felt my panties and hose and high heels being pulled from my legs. My panties were pushed into my mouth, I could taste myself on the crotch of them and my screams now were muffled. I could hear the men laughing and talking but couldn’t quite make out what they were saying. The man who slapped my face pulled out a knife and wasted no time in cutting my favorite blue vest from me. My large breasts spilled out and my nipples hardened in the cool night air. The man behind me, at least I think it was him, pushed me forward and I fell onto my chest – my face against the dirt of the woods. I hadn’t even really had the time to think of the predicament I was in when I felt the man behind me shove his cock into my very vulnerable pussy
HEATHER MOUTH

heather mouth

ENTER TO HEATHER MOUTH
I screamed out into my panties as the other two men held me. He fucked me hard and fast pushing his cock in and out of me. It didn’t take him long and I felt him cumming inside my pussy. I cried as he did and then he and the man on my right side changed places. I felt the intrusion of him inside me as well. Slick from the semen of my first rapist he easily slid into me. He wrapped his hand in my dark hair and pulled my head back as he fucked me hard like the first man did. Again I didn’t have to wait long before I felt him coating my insides with his thick ropes of cum. This man changed places with the one on my left


He took hold of my hair as well. I felt his cock inside me for only a couple of strokes before I heard him mumble something about it being too sloppy for him. Then he pulled out of my dripping sex and immediately pushed his cock into my tight ass. I tried to scream out again but was at least thankful that his cock was coated in cum which worked as a lubricant. He was larger than the other two men and he took a little longer to cum, even being in my tight ass. Just as he was about to cum I felt him pull out of me and felt the first of his cum shoot across my ass
HEATHER MOUTH

heather mouth

ENTER TO HEATHER MOUTH
The next shots of cum I felt on my back and ass and knew that my black leather mini skirt was also being covered in his cum. After he stopped he moved in front of me and pulled the panties from my mouth. My mouth was dry and my panties soaked in my saliva. He grabbed my hair hard and pulled my head up and then shoved his softening cock into my mouth. I could taste his sweat and my ass and his cum on his cock. I definitely didn’t think the men were done with me but all of a sudden they got up and took off running. I knelt there, my pussy dripping cum and my face on the ground. I managed to push myself up and sat back on my heels and for the first time tried to work my wrists free. They were tied tight but I was able to lay back and move them under my ass and work them under my legs so that my hands were at least in front of me although still tied
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
It was a bit of work and as I lay there breathing heavy I heard a growl from my side. I quickly looked over to see a large dog there and then knew why the men had taken off. I stared at the dog as I got to my hands and knees. I got to just my knees and was working on getting to my feet when I felt another large dog from behind jump on me and knock me back to my hands and knees. I looked back over my shoulder to see the large dirty animal there. He sniffed the air and then pushed his cold snout between my legs. I shrieked at the unsuspected intrusion and the coldness of his nose. He started to lick at the cum that the three men had left there and despite all that had happened to me that night I was becoming aroused by the rough tongue lashing I was getting
HEATHER MOUTH

heather mouth

ENTER TO HEATHER MOUTH
Even still I tried to get to my feet but as I went to stand up I felt the dog leap onto my back knocking me back to my hands and knees. No longer satisfied with licking and with the position we were in he started poking at me. I could feel his pointy cock stabbing my thighs and knew that he was trying to fuck me. I tried to crawl out from under him and heard him growl and bite down on the back of my neck. With him leaning over me more it moved him enough and on his next thrust I felt him slide inside my wet pussy. Once inside he started thrusting like nothing I had felt before. It was like a jack hammer as he pounded me faster and faster


Also with each stroke I felt his cock becoming larger – thicker and longer until he was close to 9 inches in length. His front paws heather mouth were locked around me and I could feel them scratching my sides as he fucked me recklessly. Then I felt something else – I wasn’t sure what at the time but it was a swelling at the base of his cock. He pushed harder and harder and then I felt it pop into me. I screamed out in pain and felt it swell a bit more and then realized that I was locked together with the canine. His thrusting had mostly stopped and he released his grip on my neck, his head over my back and his tongue hanging out drooling on me. I could also feel spurt after spurt of his hot semen being pumped into me. We stayed locked together for I don’t know how long, 20 minutes at least
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Finally he pulled out of me with a bit of pain and an audible pop followed by what seemed and endless amount of dog semen. He licked me for a few strokes and then walked off and sat and licked himself. I then felt the other dog on me. I guess he figured it was his turn much like the men had done with me. I tried to get away from him as well and got the same reaction of growling and biting on my neck. I knelt there again waiting for what I knew was about to happen. This dog although large was just a bit shorter than the other dog. When he bit down on my neck his cock poked me a few times and then went inside me. With him being a little shorter though and his grip on my neck it pulled him up just enough to where his cock went into my ass. Like the other dog he fucked me furiously
HEATHER MOUTH

heather mouth

ENTER TO HEATHER MOUTH
I was actually starting to enjoy this I thought. My ass had never been fucked like that before. I reached down between my legs with my tied hands and fingered my clit. Then I felt what I felt before – the swelling at the base of dogs cock. Before I could think or move or anything he pushed forward and stuffed his knot inside my ass. I screamed out as the pain was nothing like I had ever felt but also because I brought myself to orgasm. I felt my ass being pumped with dog cum and managed to get myself off again. Just as the first dog, once he was done he pulled his cock from me
HEATHER MOUTH

heather mouth

ENTER TO HEATHER MOUTH
My ass leaked dog cum and he licked me a few times before licking himself. It had to have been 3 hours of fucking that I endured. I knelt there and heard a stick snap. I looked over my shoulder and could see the outline of a person in the very dimly lit woods. I thought he was going to come over to me but then he turned and walked away. I saw a flicker of light and heard a snapping sound as the light went away. Had all of this or any of this been video taped? I finally got to my feet and watched as the two dogs trotted off to the woods
HEATHER MOUTH

heather mouth

ENTER TO HEATHER MOUTH
The sun was just starting to come up which is why I knew it had to be 3 hours I was there for. I found my vest, or what was left of it, and put that on and found my purse and shoes as well. I finally made my way to my apartment and went up the stairs there. Being that early in the morning I didn’t see anyone up and stirring. I found my keys in my purse and opened my door. I went straight to the bathroom and got in the tub to wash the dirt and semen from me
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I sat there in the hot water, confused as to whether I should call the police or not. And the last man – who was that? Had he been there all along and was that video screen I actually saw? How much was on tape? Written by Cybrgigolo
HEATHER MOUTH

heather mouth

ENTER TO HEATHER MOUTH

HEATHER MOUTH heather mouth

heather mouth, brunette licking cock, milf play lesbian, two horny girls blowjob, black amateur handjob, teen bigtits solo, girl love anal sex, black shemale dicks, asians with black cocks,
Related posts: mature gangbang dvd
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

• 2011-Dec-17 - TEEN SOLO LICK

Teen solo lick. M- So I’m laying in my upstairs bedroom in my parent’s huge house. Its later in the evening and I’m supposed to go to bed soon but I don’t feel too tired. Last week my parents got my report card and saw that my math grade was dropping pretty low. I’m not bad at math, its just the class after lunch and I’ve been in the habit of taking extra long lunches with my friends and missing class. My parents decided to hire a live-in tutor for me. His name is Leighton, he’s 25, and absolutely gorgeous. I’ve flirted with him at each of our sessions we have had but I am well aware that a brilliant 25 year old would want nothing to do with a skinny 16 year old living with Mommy and Daddy
Meanwhile, he’s laying in his bed a few doors down…. D – I am laying on my bed with my boxers on and a loose t shirt and I’ve got my Xbox controller in hand trying to kill all these motherfuckers in Halo 3 when suddenly my cell phone rings. It’s Mrs. Brinkerhoff, McKenna’s mother. She says that she and her husband have been caught all day in meetings clear on the other side of town and that due to a major traffic accident, they have decided not to come home and to instead get a hotel there tonight. She asks me if I can please cancel any plans that I may have tonight and stay there that night to keep an eye on McKenna. She confides in me that the poor girl has actually been sneaking out at night and she wants me to make sure that that doesn’t happen again tonight. She bribes me with a huge sum of money for the special circumstance and I accept happily. I hang up the phone and turn my game off to go break her parent’s news to McKenna. M- I’m still laying in my bed twirling my long blonde ponytail between my fingers when I hear a knock at the door
TEEN SOLO LICK

teen solo lick

ENTER TO TEEN SOLO LICK
I yell that it’s unlocked and you step in. I sit up in bed and you notice my small breasts bounce with the movement. I’m wearing a thin white tank and you can see my nipples peeking through the fabric. Your thoughts start to wander somewhere they shouldn’t and you clear your throat. “Your parents will be out all night and they asked me to stay and keep an eye on you.” I nod and grin at you “Maybe you should stay in here so I don’t get scared” I tease, and you roll your eyes and hesitate, then reluctantly step out and return to your room. D- I enter my room and close the door behind me. I feel kind of dizzy and don’t know why. My head is spinning from some new-found feelings I’ve found inside me
TEEN SOLO LICK

teen solo lick

ENTER TO TEEN SOLO LICK
Fuck. I realize that the image of you on your bed is actually turning me on! I honestly can’t believe that I’m going there in my mind at all. I shake the thought and get back to my Xbox. Still, I can’t stop thinking about you. I get my ass kicked a couple of times at Halo and finally accept that I just can’t concentrate with the current images I have of you in my head. I turn off the game for the second time tonight and lay back on my bed. My mind begins to wander…I’m imagining your thin shirt being lifted over your tiny breasts…I’ve never seen the naked breasts of a 16 year old before and the thought excites me terribly. My member starts to harden a bit and it sticks up through the slit in my boxers
Without thinking, I begin to stroke it softly as I fantasize about you sucking my big cock. Suddenly, I’m snapped back to reality as I hear a soft knock at the door. M- I teen solo lick tiptoe down the hallway to your door. I’m not sure what I’ll do if I get inside, I’ve never had experience with this before. I mean, sure I’ve had boyfriends who have kissed me sloppily and have raked their hands over me but Leighton makes me feel completely different. I knock at his door and walk in. He is laying on his back with the blanket over him and looks at me questioningly. I lift the corner of the blanket and slide in next to him, placing my head beside his on the pillow and stare at him with me big green eyes, my perfect mouth swollen with anticipation. D- Immediately after the knock McKenna assumptively just opens my door. She’s never come in without my permission before
TEEN SOLO LICK

teen solo lick

ENTER TO TEEN SOLO LICK
I barely have enough time to pull the blanket over my hard penis before she walks in and lays under the blanket next to me. I’m actually shocked at how bold she is being but she seems totally clueless to my surprised look. I try to be kind and ask her what’s wrong and she just says she’s scared and bored and doesn’t want to be alone right now. I can’t help but notice her simple and innocent beauty. I feel like a queer for never noticing her like this before
TEEN SOLO LICK

teen solo lick

ENTER TO TEEN SOLO LICK
I’ve always just tried to be very professional but I feel completely different about professionalism tonight. I catch myself staring at her small mounds under the blanket but she doesn’t seem to mind. We talk and laugh a little bit and then adjust our bodies under the blanket to face each other and see each other better. During the quick process she accidentally brushes her hand against my warm penis. The excitement of having her in my bed has caused my prick to be even harder then it was when I was stroking it just a few minutes before. My shaft is now sticking straight out of the slit in my boxers and I’m totally embarrassed that she’s grazed my erection but at the same time I feel a jolt of energy through my body having felt her soft skin on my sensitive penis. M- I’m nervous and brush your arm under the blanket. You look uncomfortable. But then you lean in and brush my lips with yours
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I’m excited and press my mouth to yours again, this time sliding my body up against you so you can wrap your arm around me and hold me to you. I’m aware of what this is doing to your as your breathing quickens and I can feel your heart pounding against my chest. D- Kissing has never felt like this before. My conscience is littering my brain with guilt but I don’t even care. Kissing you feels so good. You run your tongue along my lips and then respond to me as my tongue meets yours
I reach down with my arm and tuck my extra long dick up under the elastic in my boxers, realizing that you didn’t even recognize that you had actually grazed it when you brushed it just barely. You’re getting more and more aggressive with every second of our kiss and I soon realize that your young hormones must be raging through you at the thought of kissing someone so much older and so mature. I lean over and put my hands on your hips and effortlessly lift your skinny frame on top of me. I keep kissing you hard as I push my uptucked dickshaft up against your clothed crotch and begin to grind it between your spread legs. M- I moan heavily as I feel you between my legs. I’ve never done anything like this before and I am completely losing control of my body. I feel you push up against me and my pussy throbs
I feel my cotton panties getting wet and kiss you deeper, putting my arms around your neck. “Push” you whisper, I press my hips into yours, grinding into your cock. You groan and grip my ass to gain more control. D- As I have to encourage you to sync your rhythm with mine I realize that you probably haven’t done this too many times before. Curiosity gets the best of me and I stop kissing you just long enough to ask what sexual experience you’ve had M- “I haven’t done much” I say “But you can do whatever you want to me and I promise I won’t tell” You push my hair up off my face and pull my mouth to yours hungrily. After what seems like hours, I sit up, straddling you and lift your shirt. You sit up so I can pull it over your head and kiss me again. This time I can feel one of your hands travel up my stomach and cup my breast. I whimper as your thumb slowly rubs my hard nipple through my thin shirt. D – My body is on fire
TEEN SOLO LICK

teen solo lick

ENTER TO TEEN SOLO LICK
Knowing that you’re so inexperienced is almost too much for me to handle. My thumb is loving the teen solo lick contours of the small but firm bump of your nipple. I need to do more than touch you though…I roll you onto your back and slowly lift your shirt off over your head. You put your arms above your head and leave your naked chest totally exposed. We make eye contact and both of us smile. I gently explore your untouched body with my big warm hands. I glide them over your petite breasts and down to your small stomach
I lean over and you feel my warm breath on your fresh virgin nipples. My tongue licks your left nipple quickly and deliberately. You shudder deeply. “Do that again” you request eagerly. So I do. But this time I let my tongue linger; fully, tasting your hard nub
TEEN SOLO LICK

teen solo lick

ENTER TO TEEN SOLO LICK
I then cup my mouth over it entirely and hear you breath heavily as I lap my tongue now more persistently as I apply even more pressure with my mouth and my free hand begins to explore the fair, smooth skin of the surface of your other breast. M- Goosebumps spread along my skin as your hot mouth covers my nipple and your other hand slides down past my belly button and onto my cotton panties. You expertly locate my swollen clit and rub it back and forth. I moan and say your name over and over again. You realize it won’t take much to send me over and take your hand away, using it instead to slip my panties down off my legs to reveal my soft little cunt, covered in just a little bit of short, soft blonde hair. Giving my over-eager little body a break, you take my hand and place it in the slit of your boxers around your shaft. I pull the boxers down and explore your package with my hands. D- “So you’ve never touched a boys penis before huh?” I say with a smug smile


You tell me that a couple of the little perv boyfriends teen solo lick you’ve had have tried but you’ve never been interested. “So do you know what you’re doing then?” I ask. You smile and sheepishly confess that your parents have HBO so you’ve seen a thing or two. I laugh and ask you to show me what you’ve seen. You cautiously point my cock towards your mouth and look at me once more
“You’ll do fine” I say encouragingly “Just watch your teeth” I add with a wink. I see your wide eyes finally accept the task before you. M- I put my lips on your cock head and then slowly slide your dick as far as I can take it into my small mouth. I hear you breath out my name and I pull my mouth up only to plunge it back into my mouth, tightening around your shaft. I can feel liquid coming out of you, which I swallow obediently and then lick you from the bottom of your shaft to your head, where I swirl my tongue around you. You lose your inhibition a little and take my head in your hands, fucking my little mouth and throat while loving the slurping noises, but making sure you don’t push in too hard. D- Your perfect little mouth makes me want to spray your throat with my jizz but knowing that might startle you I decide to hold back. Loving how submissively you suck me I decide I want to reward you in return so I pull my shaft out and hear my head make a pucker noise as it leaves your tender lips
“Lay down” I command you kindly. There is no way I can fuck you because of our age difference but I am more then willing to introduce you into the world of sexual bliss with my experienced tongue. You obey me immediately and lay your naked body flat on the bed. I rotate you so I can get better access to your hole and I climb off the bed and step out of my boxers and kneel in front of you. “you’re about to gain a deeper appreciation for this little nub” I smirk as I put one hand on your soft, transparent bush and use my index finger and thumb to spread your puffy lips and expose your starving clit. You have a hot young pussy and I can’t wait to bury my face in your dripping pink folds…. M – I lay on the edge of the bed with my legs spread for you


You lower your head and slowly run your hot tongue across my little button. My body jolts and I hear you chuckle as you plant a hand on my abdomen to hold me in place, and then use it to cover my little breast. I feel your wonderful tongue slide lower as you lick up the juice that has leaked out of me. I lay there, feeling your tongue in my hole and think about how hot it is that my 25 year old tutor is sucking my 16 year old cunt. I feel my lips start to swell around your mouth as I sense a pressure building in my pelvis. I look at you and you try to decide if you should give it to me or hold off. D- I can’t believe I’m even entertaining the idea but I can’t help it. I need to fuck you so bad but I can’t just mount you without your approval, you’re a virgin! I look up at you and ask quietly: “McKenna, do you want me to fuck you? M- I respond by lowering myself off the edge of the bed and over your lap


You put your hands around my waist to help me as I position myself onto your dickhead and then press down. I feel your head pop past my opening and then a little too much pressure. I wince, but you touch your forehead to mine and look into my eyes as you feel yourself break through my hymen. I sit down fully on you, feeling your penis deep inside me. D – “You okay?” I ask apprehensively. “Yeah” you respond with a slight smile, still wincing a little
TEEN SOLO LICK

teen solo lick

ENTER TO TEEN SOLO LICK
I feel my shaft swell inside you. Your hole is so tight around me. “Fuck me” you command quietly. I smile at your confidence and use my strong arms to lift you slightly up and down. “Ohhhh” you moan quietly as the pain starts to be replaced with streams of pleasure. The soft bouncing continues as your swelling canal spreads to accommodate my intruding member. “ohhh fuck me” you mumble over and over again


A small stream of sweat forms on your tan forehead as your body responds to the new sensation that my penis creates inside of you. Finally I lift you to the edge of the bed, keeping my cock locked inside of you, and get on my knees so that I have better control. M- You watch my undeveloped breasts bounce with your thrusts and I grab fistfuls of the blanket, glad my parents aren’t here to hear the profanity coming out of my mouth. I can’t help it, your cock feels so good stretching me that my juices are running down your balls. You turn blondy girl masturbation me onto my hands and knees and plant your hands on my hip bones for leverage, fucking me so hard and fast that the bed is shaking, knocking against the wall. It’s soon drowned out by my screams however and I feel that deep pressure in my abdomen finally release as I tense and throb around your member, cum spilling out and running down my thigh
TEEN SOLO LICK

teen solo lick

ENTER TO TEEN SOLO LICK
You figure you’d better not spill your load in me so you pull out and sit me on my ass. “Rub me hard” you say, and I wrap my small hands around you, pumping fast. “there will be a stream of stuff that is about to come out” you warn, moaning, and I nod my head and open my mouth to receive it. This action sends you over the edge and you become tense in my hand and then shoot all over my pink little mouth. I swallow once again and then lick the excess from your head.



TEEN SOLO LICK teen solo lick

teen solo lick, group vivian, college teen sex blond, blondes pornostars, african cock, cum in to my ass, teen blonde young girl, cum in chubby, babes in group,
Related posts: masturbating milf
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link
Page 1 of 6
Last Page | Next Page
Porn